MHA: Blackout

"Test begins." The loudspeaker roared out to Haya's team side of the field. Throughout the infrastructure, there were numerous tall light towers keeping the rather impressive generator field well lit with multiple guard patrols. Luckily the info gained informed the group that there were 5 patrols of 4 manned teams armed with tranquilizers. The problem was there was mention of a sixth lead team, but unfortunately, the info on it was not recovered meaning they had a small gap of info. The layout wasn't very intense, but more so large with few places to hide. Another gap of info was how often they checked in with each other making it a hard call to whether they should spy to see if they could catch the intervals. The problem being Team Amon's assignment rested heavily on their time.

Another factor of the issue was unlike most generator yards where taking one collective would get the job done was not going to slide here. The recovered info showed three separate collectives that kept the power on in this area, and while they could see that the closest would take out the power in Team Mari's area the middle, and farthest point were not identified to which would handle Team Amon's area. There was however a hint of a secret fourth spot that would shut down all three other areas simultaneously. Its location though was a dangerous gamble as it was right dab in the middle of the three generator field wide open to view inside a small building with guards armed, and watching at each window of it. The big bad of the area was nowhere to be seen, and thus a major thought to have at all times in the back of their minds.

Haya sighed as she got the map provided to them and felt along the ridges of the map. She felt the way that the map should work. The area was simple enough, an upside-down triangle shape with a building in the center, generators at each point, and guards everywhere something was, including the building. The open space had nothing to hide their movements and no way to know if there was something to make it clear they were coming. "Ok. So, from the map, we have two options. We can go straight for it, or we can try to move through either side to get to the generators further back. But I think the best help would be to avoid any of the guards from talking to one another. We should take out the closest to us. That one will stop communication altogether, which will make back up the enemies hard. This will help out Mari's team. I know that Amon's team is who we need to help, but between here and there, it should take some time. Best to help the team that needs it immediately. So, Katsumi can take out the generator, that will be your job overall. Aika will join you as your guard, to keep as much pressure off you as possible. Hideki and I go head first. We will take out the guards and keep them distracted. I doubt that the main enemy will be in the first group, but in case he is, we will need a Plan B. Any suggestions?" Haya asked.

She knew that she didn't really think being the leader was something she should have been able to do. But because she was, she was going to take it as seriously as she could. She took off her headset and started to place her blindfold over her eyes, before placing her headset back on. She was open to suggestions for a Plan b, she didn't want to have a plan that failed and then chaos ensued. Having a Plan B will mean they will have something to fall back on before they have to adjust again. It would also give her a moment to think through the situation to come up with Plan C since there was no way for her to know what was coming.

So she just met her, and Aika already found herself in the same team as Haya. And a couple of others from the class, she wasn't sure which was which. After they gathered, she listened to Haya's plan, which seemed okay. Of course, there was one factor that Aika figured Haya wouldn't think of.

" One problem on my side. If I turn on my diamond skin with those types of security lights, I'll basically be a disco ball. The lights will reflect all around me, which could potentially blind everyone, including these guys, and then not to mention that I'll basically be a huge ass beacon that alerts just about everyone in the whole compound that there is someone in my location. If we can take 'em out though, then I'm game." Aika said, figuring she should point it out, seeing how she wasn't sure how much Haya would account for lights.

Katsumi listened to Haya's plan carefully as their assigned leader started to share her ideas. Though she herself wondered if Haya would be up to the task, Katsumi decided not to voice these thoughts. Haya, from what she knew of the girl, seemed capable enough to lead them… Hopefully.

Her plan didn't seem too bad, but Aika did bring up a valid point. Unfortunately, but she was unsure if anyone had some sort of cape or something that could cover Aika…

"I don't suppose anyone has something to cover up Aika's disco ball skin while I approach each generator separately… Aaand I don't suppose anyone else is capable of carrying electricity."

Originally Amano was supposed to be the leader of this team, and she was someone that Hideki could work with. He had worked with her quite a bit at UA and they made a decent team. Now that she was not going to be a part of this, Hideki was working with people he didn't really know. Especially Haya who had just joined Suppression later than everyone else. She was now going to be the leader. Hideki wasn't sure if she was qualified for the position or not but he was interested to see how she would do.

Haya's plan was not a bad one, she laid out their options and stated what she thought was their best plan of attack. Hideki was fine with this plan and was happy to go along with it. Though Aika did bring up a good point about her quirk which could cause a problem for them. Hideki thought for a moment. " Well it's not much of a backup plan or anything, but if we're worried about Aika's skin being a dead giveaway, how about I go with Katsumi? I can keep her safe until she knocks out the generator, my quirk is good for taking people out, even if I have to fight on my own for a little bit. My quirk can buy some time for Katsumi."

Haya thought about what everyone had to say, there as a lot that she had to think about in a second, but she nodded, "Okay. This generator is our first target because it would help the overall mission of Mari's team and aid in making sure the other teams don't get back up called on them. But the lights will be shining no matter where Aika is, so, Katsumi's first goal will be the lights, Hideki will be the generator, and Aika and I will take out the guards. Protecting Katsumi will be Hideki's job until she clears the area on her way to the lights. This will be the only time we will use this formation. If you can't get to the Generator" she turned to where Hideki's voice came from and then to Katsumi's voice, "Then Katsumi will make her round back and take it out from behind, while the guards are focused on Aika and me in the front. Thank you all for your input, I don't know a lot about how you guys work or if this plan is going to work with your strengths, but we don't have time to really plan everything out in detail like I would like. But we have a job to do, others are depending on us and for now, the generators are our top priority. Everything standing in the way is secondary. So, I will give you information you will need from here on out. After this generator, we go straight to the building in the center. We take out those two sets of guards and take a moment to plan. There are two other generators we know for sure that are out there, one that might be in the building, which we need to check out and there are five teams of four guarding each point. I will back you up as much as I can. If there is a generator in the building, we will take out the guards, and Katsumi and Aika will go for the generator, and Hideki and I will keep you covered. After we take out the first set of guards outside and with any luck the ones inside. Just in case, our baddie is inside that building. But keep in mind, the generator is top priority, nothing else, not even beating the baddie or staying in a fight. Hit hard and fast."

She stopped there, she knew that she opened the floor, but their time would be short to start and they would have less time to make sure to plan the way she wanted. For now, they had a plan, something she had to make up on the fly because Aika had a great point about the lights, they all agreed on that. But at the same time, Haya was the leader. She prioritized the objective that meant the most in her opinion, which was to support the other teams, everything else was just an obstacle or secondary noise. Something she had learned to dim out, she couldn't use her echolocation too far from herself, but she could watch Aika's back while they were in this mission, and hopefully, she would be able to support her team when they needed it. After all, a leader should be able to follow, but should always be there to support the team.

Listening to the others, Aika figured they came up with alright solutions, all things considered. She had failed to mention the fact she should still turn her skin in only certain parts of her body into diamond, so she could still turn her fists, which were covered by her gauntlets, into diamonds, as well as her legs which were more properly covered. But since it meant leaving herself partially exposed, she didn't like going into action while only partially activating her quirk.
Either way, an alternate plan had been brought up, one which Aika felt would be better. Moving to stand closer to Haya, she looked at the other two "Sounds fine with me. Let's get rollin'." She said, while making sure her drill gauntlets were prepared, while her fists underneath turned into diamonds as an initial precaution.

Hideki listened to what Haya had to say, she did a good job of listening to everyone's concerns and input and then making a few more plans should they need them. She only had a short time to do this but she was proving to be a competent leader. Hideki looked over to Haya, That plan sounds good to me." Hideki then looked over at Katsumi as the two of them would be working together closely during this mission. "Well looks like you and I are going to be a team, you ready to do this?

Katsumi was impressed hearing Haya's plan. She wondered if Haya would ever consider focusing on strategy rather than putting herself on the frontline in the future, but she already knew the answer to that. No need to ask. At least everyone in this team had a brain that worked in their skulls and didn't want to run and gun this. Perhaps things would go more smoothly than she originally thought.

She looked at Hideki when he spoke to her. "More than ready. Come along; we needn't waste time."

Haya smirked slightly, as she nodded, [COLOR=475577] "Let's go then. Let's rush in, though. I think it might catch them slightly off guard." [/COLOR] she mentioned. It would be a little reckless but the guards would be taken aback by their sudden attack and it might just give them the leg up they needed to make sure Katsumi was not slowed down. Haya moved to start towards their goal and make her way to where she could feel the map take them.

Hideki smirked as Katsumi told him to come along. He was going to make sure that nothing got in their way as they went towards the first generator. Once they got there it would be up to Hideki to take the generator down. " Alright I'm not going to let anything get in our way, my flames will take down anyone who tries.

Walking alongside the rest, Aika glanced towards Haya. She saw that her teammate could do well with the mission, but she mostly wondered about the other two. Moving her gaze forward, Aika smiled after hearing the instruction to rush in "Don't mind if I do." Aika said, before beginning to walk faster forward. Turning her feet and legs into diamonds as well, both of which were covered by the shoes and pants, Aika looked forward and saw the patrol around the generator. Four guards, two front, two back. Seemed like a reasonable structure for patrolling.

"Four guards total. Two back, two front. Going for the back ones." Aika quickly let the others know, before charging forward. Raising her fist, Aika moved in, hitting the closer guard in the side of his body, while catching him by surprise. Due to him wearing some padding, the hit didn't seem to injure him, but it did hurt, as the guard stumbled sideways and grasped at the point of impact. As he barely raised his head to look at Aika, a kick from below arrived against his head, sending him backward and against the ground. Looking at the other guards, Aika raised her hands and smiled as the rest stared at her and took out batons and tranq guns. Being such close range would make guns rather dangerous and less accurate to use, so it was a good choice on their side.

Katsumi moved alongside Hideki towards the first generators. As much as her sword hand ached to show what she could do, she ignored the temptation as best she could. She kept behind Hideki to let him intercept any guard in the way, searching for an opportunity to get to her goal. Then, once she saw the opening, moved quickly for the next generator.

Haya followed Aika's lead, as they focused on her first attack, Haya moved in for hers. She snapped her fingers against the guard's gut. As he leaned forward she pushed her head up hard, before touching his ear with her finger. The sound vibration alone would have knocked him out. But as the sound moved through his eardrums from one to the next. The sound popped his eardrums enough for him to lose his balance until he fell unconscious before knowing what happened.

One down, two to go. Haya thought as she moved her attention to the next guard across the way. She moved past Aika, "Go. Hideki." She told him, as she moved in. She went after the next guard. Sending a sound wave to get their attention. She made a flip, her hand on the ground as her leg swung up. She kicked, just missing the guard's face, and swung her foot back to the ground as she stood.

She snapped her fingers, now that he was aware of her, she had to move quickly. They still had the next generator to get to. She snapped her fingers close to his stomach, side, and then his legs. The vibration of sound caused him to bleed. She had not used too much sound, but she was sure a few veins had busted. He was starting to bruise as she smacked his head as hard as she could to knock him out.

They had to catch up with Katsumi. "We have to catch up with Katsumi" she announced for Hideki and Aika to hurry. Katsumi was alone in the opening after taking out the lights. She had no doubt that Katsumi would move forward, after all, they were all capable of doing their part. No reason to think they couldn't. Haya might have done the same thing if she wasn't leading. But she was, which meant as a team they had a #1 goal but her goal was to make sure her team was covered and safe. She wasn't sure how she would feel if something happened to Katsumi on her watch.

Haya made a dash from the generator to the building. Hideki did his job, they didn't have time to plan. So, she made no attempt to. As she closed in, it became clear what was in front of them. She could 'see' a body down and the guards on alert. They had their tranquilizers armed and ready. Haya stopped at the unconscious body and sighed. It had to be Katsumi. She had managed to take on two guards before she went down. But that left six. Haya was sure the same would happen to her, but now she knew that she had failed as a leader.

Hideki would make his way towards the generator with the rest of the squad, after some fighting with the guards they would make it to the generator. Hideki would run-up to it and put both of his hands directly on the generator. Once he did that he would gather a huge amount of fire in both hands and directly apply the flames against the generator. The intense heat from the flames caused the generator to melt and thus completing their first task at hand. Katsumi had run ahead of the rest of them, Haya had started to chase after her and made her way towards the building in the middle. After Hideki took down the generator he chased after Haya and Katsumi.

Hideki saw off in the distance, one body on the ground and one body kneeling above it. Hideki made his way over to the two bodies and saw that Katsumi had been knocked out by the tranquilizers that the guards were carrying. Hideki stood next to Haya, "Looks like they got Katsumi, I didn't do my job well enough and made sure that no one took any damage." Hideki then looked up, Katsumi had taken out 2 of the guards before she went down, but it looked like there were still about 6 guards left outside. Hideki then saw out of the corner of his eyes as two guards were coming from their right side. " Haya come on we have to get going, be ready there are more guards coming." Hideki then was able to catch those 2 guards by surprise as they had thought they stayed hidden. Hideki extended his right arm and fired off a steady line of fire straight at the guards. The guards weren't ready for this and the flames hit both of the guards, causing them to fall to the ground and roll around until they passed out. Hideki then extinguished the flames to make sure they didn't get too burnt.

After they had taken care of the generator, Aika looked around and noticed they were missing one of them. The guy who was supposed to take care of the next generator. Haya was quick to dash away, moving towards the building that supposedly had another generator, before her other teammate moved in the same direction. Following them, she watched as both stood next to a pair of fallen people, and heard Hideki state the guards apparently got one of them. Aika cursed under her breath, briefly watching as Hideki burnt a pair of guards, and figured they had no more time to waste.

Approaching the door to the building, Aika fixed her pose, before proceeding to kick the door open "Knock knock." She said, activating her diamond skin completely as the door flung open. If anyone tried shooting tranq shots at her, they'd be ineffective. That was the exact reason she decided to be the one to open the door, even if the others would later have complaints about it. She was the one who had the best chance at withstanding any hits from whatever might be inside, in her opinion.

Haya looked up towards Hideki, "It was my job to keep everyone safe." she told him as she stood. She felt Aika come and go, the guards moved to alert, but they were not as quick as her. "Come on. We have a job to do. Your priority is the Generator. Mine is to keep you all in one piece. We need to get through the guards. Aika is already on their radar. Best way to keep Katsumi safe is to finish the mission." she ordered. She moved to follow Aika's lead, as the guards aimed for her, waved her hands, the sound caused the tranquilizers to shift target. They missed Aika, Haya made sure of that.

"For the sake of Katsumi, we will not fail. she said as their target shifted from Aika to herself. Haya moved towards the guards and they shot again. This time, Haya dodged the tranquilizers best she could and deflected the rest. She moved closer and when she did she used her sound to stop a guard from hitting her, as she raised her hand and he fell back. Another came from beside her to kick her and she moved her palm in the say, the sound painfully connecting before the guard was pushed back. She used her sound like this, as she moved through the two that had moved towards her. Being blind did not make her weak, but being a girl, she was getting the feeling that she was not really someone they would focus on. Four of the guards headed for Hideki, but when one saw what she did with the kick, he came to help out.

Haya didn't mind being underestimated, she wanted to prove them wrong, just like she planned to always prove them wrong. As the next guard came, she dodged the first guard as he tried to take her off guard and hit her from behind. She moved towards the new guard and snapped her fingers at his face, moving her hand as she did downward. This caused a wave effect over the normal target effect. Not as powerful, but when you vibrated parts of the body, it could imbalance the whole thing. She used that as an advantage, as she put her fist together and pushed hard towards the bottom jaw of the guard. That was two down, as the sound vibrated through the jawline, the other guard was immobilized from his leg pain, which probably had a cracked bone. Now, leave the last one. This was the one that she was going to finish off now and join Aika as Aika announced her entrance.

"Ora, ora I love your SPIRIT," before Aika could respond she would be overwhelmed by a massive amount of liquids blasting her out of the door almost appearing slime-like so slippery in fact that as Aika hit the floor she would find herself sliding back for a moment. The doorway was completely clear of all intrusion as the big boss came out finally introducing himself. A rather tall individual with a massive build came out clearly around his middle twenties. He laughed wildly apparently rather pumped to meet them as he ripped his shirt off laughing wildly.

"I HAVE BEEN WAITING EXTREMELY FOR YOU WOOOOOO," he proudly roared taking a muscle man stance as he smiled at them all. For anyone who knew their pro heroes well, this would quickly be identified as their current number 22 hero Sweat Bod.

"THE FEELING IN THE AIR IS EXCELLENT FOR BATTLE TONIGHT AHAHAHAHAHA. Hope you're all ready to throw down Team Haya," he spoke doing another pose as he glistened his pearly white again looking at all three heroes still standing.

Getting pushed back by the sudden liquid, Aika found herself landing on her bum as this man stepped out. She thought he looked familiar, likely someone from the pro hero list, but she couldn't remember exactly who it was. Either way, he could produce a large amount of liquids. Whatever the liquid was, it felt slippery. Turning on her drill gauntlets and sticking them in the ground to help stabilize herself, Aika wanted to make sure he couldn't push her further away. She was trying to figure out how to get to someone who could make a slippery substance like that, without slipping onto her face consistently.

"Right." Hideki agreed with Haya when she said that they had a job to do. Hideki quickly followed Haya as she led the two of them towards the house that Aika had already made her way to. They were now down one member of their team, but Hideki had faith that they could still do this. "Yeah we are going to do this for Katsumi! No way we are going to get stopped now!" Hideki had split off from Haya a little bit just to make sure they weren't standing right next to each other and make it so that they would be easy targets for someone with a long-range quick to use on them.
As soon as he did this, six guards came out after the two of them, it appeared that two were heading to Haya and four were coming to Hideki himself. Quickly though Haya took care of her two opponents thus forcing a third guard to go after her. Hideki was now left with three guards to take down himself. The first guard came at him fast and got in close, trying to make it hard for Hideki to use his fire quirk. The guard threw a punch that was coming for Hidek's left cheek. Hideki ducked and dodged the hit, as he dodged the hit, Hideki threw his own punch and connected, hitting the guard in the gut. The guard fell to the ground, Hideki then quickly turned his attention to the second guard who was loading a tranquilizer dart into his gun. Hideki didn't give the man a chance to load it as Hideki shot a stream of fire at the guard. The fire hit him and caused him to fall to the ground and knocked him out from the intense heat. The third guard was coming from behind Hideki, Hideki heard the man running at him and quickly moved out of the way so that the guard ran past him. Hideki then came up from behind him and tackled him to the ground. Hideki was able to actually take the tranquilizer gun from the guard and then shot the guard with his own dart. The guard quickly passed out from the tranquilizer.

Hideki then made his way towards the house where he saw Aika now outside. It looked like she had been pushed back outside of the house by something. As Hideki made his approach he soon saw what had pushed her out of the house. It was their main enemy and his name was Sweat Bod. Hideki was very up-to-date we're with current heroes. He knew Sweat Bod was the number 22 hero currently and he would be a tough opponent for them. Hideki stopped as he didn't want to rush in. If they wanted to win this fight, Hideki, Haya and Aika would have to work together.

Haya turned in shock that Aika was down, it was something she didn't expect, but when she heard the voice, she was sure that it had something to do with this hero. So, he was the obstacle that they would have to get around or through. But what had he done? Did he have a rare ability that she could not hear? That was not possible. Her uncle would have warned her about a hero with that kind of ability. After all, part of a hero's work is to help train those that will come after them. But if his quirk was not invisible to her, then why could she not hear what happened. "Aika? What's going on?" she asked. Whatever it was, there was no way that she would be able to help if she didn't know what was going on. She was sure that it was a handicap thing, one of few that she would always have, that made it hard for her to understand what it was that they were facing.

"DESTINY CALL," Sweat Bod announced as a slime-like liquid came gushing out of his palms right into Haya covering her in the same liquids that Aika had been just moments ago. With their leader disoriented for a moment the geyser of slimy sweat came right after Hideki threatening to destroy his stability as well.

"You have all been well in your stealth operation, and even took out a generator. I applaud your boldness to test if suggestive information is true even going so far as to fave higher odds. YOU ARE AT THE PINNACLE OF TAKING BRAVERY TO A GAMBLE," Sweat bod applauded them as he turned to Aika.

"NOW LET'S TEST YOUR METTLE," He bellowed charging at Aika into a full sprint before dipping into a sliding kick right square into Aika's center.

As Aika watched from a lower point, keeping her stance and ground using her gauntlets, she heard Haya ask about what was going on, before watching more of the liquid get shot right at Haya. Seeing the guy turn to her and state his intent very clearly, the pink-haired hair saw him charge in her direction, prompting her to shift into her pure-diamond form. She felt her skin become heavier, and her stance more stable. She didn't know how tough this guy was, but if he intended to kick her in pure diamond, she was rather certain he'd be the one to hurt at the end.

Turning her gaze to Haya, Aika hoped she could still hear well after that attack "This guy is slippery and produces mass amounts of liquid. Can't really stand up without slipping. Ideas?" She said, hoping her teammate wasn't too disoriented as she prepared to take Sweat Bod's kick head-on.

Haya flinched as the liquid got all over her, she knew that she couldn't dodge it. Now that she knew what it felt like, she tried to get some of it off of her, as much as she could. But that was not the worst part, she had no way to stop it from reaching her. But she listened to what was being said and what she was being told, so that was why she couldn't hear it. Haya heard what Aika told her and thought of what that could mean.

She recalled her uncle telling her that liquid slows down sound, making a pausing effect, rather than stopping it. That would explain why she wasn't able to hear it. The sound was slowed as the liquid was in the way. She sighed, that was a problem. There was no way that Haya could stop or protect her team against this kind of ability. Hideki might be able to dry out the hero, but that could put him in danger. Maybe, that could be a plan, but for now, "One." she said.

She needed a little more information to come up with a better plan, but she had studied what to do about it. "Aika, Defend. Aim right at him." She told her to remove her headset to hear everything better. She could hear his large body as it slid towards Aika and when he was close enough, she placed both hands towards Aika and aimed her snap at her. It amplified through Aika's body and flowed through the Diamond. It was their first real attack against the slippery hero, but it was going to have to work, for Haya to know what to do next. Without her headset on her ears, she could take in a lot more and 'see' a lot better. At the same time, she wasn't sure how much of her power she would be able to keep under control with the enhanced humming of power going through the generators.

Hideki kept his distance as he knew all too well that this particular hero was going to be a tough matchup for him. Hideki then saw Sweat Bod send out an attack towards Hideki, Hideki jumped to the right and rolled through the landing, and was just in time to dodge the attack. "Haya, Aika, this hero's name is Sweat Bod he's currently the number 22 hero in the country." Hideki had always kind of been a nerd about this stuff, if you looked at him you wouldn't guess that, and after his parents had passed away he stopped obsessing about heros for a while, but as he grew older and started to change during his time at UA that hero obsession came back. He had always been a little embarrassed about it, but right now knowing this information would help the team. " His quirk is called sweat slime, he can shoot a huge amount of sweat out at his enemy in mere seconds. His quirk also for some reason makes it almost impossible for someone like me who has an elemental quirk to attack him with my quirk. Any element attacks that hit his slime will cause a chain reaction with the slime pulling the element into like a fuel line causing it to prematurely ignite its impact point and dispersing itself and the slime collective it touches. So basically he can counteract my fire whenever he has his quirk activated. Also, I'm pretty sure his slime makes his skin hard as well which will make it difficult for physical attacks to do any damage." Hideki continued to stay back as he tried to come up with a strategy in where his quirk is almost useless. Haya had then gotten in close with Aika and tried to attack the hero with her quirk.

"MARVELOUS. YOUR WILL TO STAND YOUR GROUND IS EMBOLDING," Sweat Bod applauded Aika's tactic to take the hit with her Diamond Quirk. However, he was very aware that this would be her chosen tactic as before he made contact he split his legs open slamming them instead into her hands with enough force to break the earthly mounds that the drills on her gauntlet were embedded to literally uprooting her. However, as he went in to go with a second strike an unexpected sound blast was amplified through Aika hitting Sweat bod like a loudspeaker times ten.

"OHOH," he spoke as he took the hit forcing himself through the wave to unleashing another sweat geyser blasting Aika up into a standing position. He then proceeded in twisting his legs that were now clamped onto Aika left leg causing her to face plant straight into the ground as the pro got up, and with the help of his slime on the floor proceed to spin Aika around like a mop until hockey pucking her right into's direction Hideki.

"Your knowledge is well-versed Hotshot it's good to have a hand in present-day heroes, and villains it keeps you informed on the current playing field. SUCH PROPER WISDOM IS KEY TO ANY VICTORY," he applauded taking another stance as he turned his attention to Haya.

"And such a well-designed counter Hollow on such little response time I am impressed. You three are well worth your invitations to this school you will go far INDEED," Sweat Bod announced using the flair of his words to gusto ahead with an ax kick meant to immobilize Hollow. While it seemed he was going for the weaker link really he was going for the most troublesome of the group much like his own quirk hers was unpredictable.

Haya felt him move and her first thought was to move, but there was no way that she was going to beat his speed. She moved slightly as if she was going to run, slipping on the liquid that was near her feet and falling back. It hurt, but she snapped her fingers as his leg moved over her and used the movement to roll to the left side.

She used that pause to push herself up and started to run towards Hideki and Aika. "Aika, close combat, Hideki protect Katsumi. And fire everything you have on that building." she shouted as she moved towards them. She knew she couldn't do anything against someone that did anything about liquid. She also knew that they had to get to the generator, no matter who was standing in their way. There was no way Hideki was going to be able to bring down the building but he would be able to crack it and maybe even make enough damage that her attack would get not just the generator, but the hero, too.

"Well telegraphed feint Hollow," Sweat Bod smiled as he took the blow his leg almost caving out to her attack, but with a flex of his legs muscles he was able to take the hit though he sacrificed his distance to his opponent, and now they were all together in the same spot again. Smiling at Hollow's design he unleashed another geyser of sweat their way like a shower effect upwards making the field dangerous to run on.

"Well then let's get into the thick of it," he bellowed as he charged Hideki swinging in with a full haymaker.

Hideki would watch as Sweat Bod would take on Aika and Haya and have very little problem taking on the both of them. Sweat Bod would force Aika out of her defensive position, he was able to hit her with enough force that she was now standing straight up out of the ground. As he was about to go for another strike, Haya made her move with her sound attack and hit Sweat Bod with it directly. It did slow him down for a moment, but in the end he was able to break through the attack and kept moving forward. He did this all the while he was speaking with them the whole time. It almost felt like he was taunting them, that caused Hideki to bite his lip and start to get frustrated. He was pretty much useless right now and there wasn't much he could do about it.

Sweat Bod then took Aika to the ground and started to spin her around the ground that was now covered in his sweat. He then spun Aika right towards Hideki, she was moving at a pretty fast speed, which didn't give Hideki much time to come to a decision. He wanted to catch her, but since she was still in her diamond form that would only end up hurting Hideki and possibly taking him out completely. He decided that he needed to trust Aika and believe that she would be able to stop herself. Hideki dodged to the right. Hideki then looked up as he saw Haya running towards him and told him to fire everything he had at the building in front of them. "Got it!" Hideki would put his right hand towards the building, as he was about to fire off an attack at the building Sweat Bod had other plans.

The hero shot his sweat up in the air and covered the ground that the three of them were now on. Sweat Bod quickly then made his way towards the three of them and in particular came after Hideki, the hero threw a punch towards the teen who now didn't have much time to make a move. He also couldn't really move on the now sweat covered field. Hideki quickly moved his right arm down a bit and faced his right hand away from his body. He then made his right hand like a jet engine and used the flames to push off towards his left. Hideki was able to actually use the sweat covered field to his advantage. Hideki used the sweat to get away faster from Sweat Bod, Hideki fell on his butt and hit the ground, but he was still able to keep up his flame use and use his right hand as a propulsion device to get away and dodge the punch that was coming his way.

Getting flung to a standing position by Sweat Bod made Aika surprised before she got thrown right back against the ground. She was very certain that if she didn't have the quirk she did, she'd probably be out cold with how fast the movements were. And then she got spun around before being pushed away. It was hard registering where Sweat Bod had pushed her to while spinning, so she pushed her elbows down into the sweat until they touched the ground and started digging into it, allowing her to slow down until she stopped. Now finding herself further away from both Haya and Hideki, Aika watched as Sweat Bod moved smoothly over the sweat. If he could do it, then essentially everyone could if they had the right method. Staying low to the ground, Aika took off her gauntlets, before pushing herself in Sweat Bod's direction, using the exact same sweat he produced to give her a faster speed than she'd normally have while in this form. She planned to use her hands to help herself stop and adjust her movements if need be in the same way she got herself to stop.

Haya sighed as she felt SB move. She could sense trouble from the way that he moved. She recalled the way her mother explained how her uncle's quirk was used in training. He used his ability to see through and inside people to predict what they would do next. And Haya paused close to Hideki before jumping out of the way.

She felt it, his release and how it would land using the sound of his movements and math. Hideki just managed to get out of the way. But now the whole field was covered. So she told Hideki "Shoot up. This fight is secondary. Go after the building." She knew he would hold back his fire to avoid causing trouble. But it was important for her to have him attack the building for her plan to work. "Aika will be there soon to combat him. When I say, you need to take Katsumi and make sure Aika goes with you and run far and fast."

"Hoho quite the turnaround," he complimented as both Hideki, and Aika strategically used the handicap slime to a full-blown advantage to dodge all of Sweat Bod's attacks and regain distance as Aika came back into the fray forcing Sweat Bod to finally dodge in turn.

As Haya heard SB get ready to move, she placed her right hand against the right side of her headset, all five fingers were in position as she turned to the front. A hiss as a yoyo popped out and Haya had it in her hand. She smirked, "Aika, he is all yours." she said as she pulled the yoyo towards herself, as SB dodged she flung the yoyo towards him, pulling the center out first and placed the hoop on her finger. It spun out towards the middle of his legs, as it did, she turned her wrist to the side. As she did, the yoyo spun in place, as it turned to become parallel to the ground. When it was, the top part of it pulled back in as a liquid inside was pushed out, creating a foam that poured over SB's feet and up to his legs, not reaching his knees. The foam solidified around the yoyo and the hero's legs until the liquid stopped, there was a click. The string pulled back, out of the foam and back to Haya's hoop.

Now he was stuck, no matter what he did for now, he was going to stay in that spot for as long as the foam was attached. Haya smirked, Aika could keep the hero in one spot and keep him busy, while she had Hideki attack the building and make sure no one else popped up. She only needed a few more seconds, SB's yelling helped her gather sound from him, the sliding and commands did the same. As did the fighting. But for her plan to work, she needed to get closer to the damage and really get a feel for the sound around her. "Aika, when I say run, go with Hideki and get out of here." she said as she started towards the building, ""Hideki, blast the building as much as you can. Let it burn." she told him as she started to close in, "And keep Katsumi safe."

As Sweat Bod dodged her first attempt, Aika wasn't surprised and quickly turned herself to go back right at hand by sticking her hand into the ground and getting herself to turn in his direction, before pushing herself at him once again. This time, however, she heard Haya's remark about being all hers and saw some kind of foam had formed on his leg, which seemed to prevent him from moving. Coming to a halt in front of him by grabbing his leg, Aika rose up partway, keeping to her knees so as not to keep herself too open to being knocked over again, as she started punching his legs and afterward, his lower body too. The punches wouldn't be too fast, but each one would be hard, sharp, and strong. They'd also be only from her right hand, as her left kept its grasp over SB's leg, tightening to try and keep herself close to SB for as long as needed. Hearing Haya's next instruction, Aika kept on sending more punches towards SB "Roger." She uttered under her breath. She didn't know exactly what plan SB to keep them at bay, but she wanted to try and keep him distracted for as long as she could while Haya did her thing.

Hideki kept sliding as he had built up some speed and didn't need to keep using his flames. He heard Haya tell him to attack the building. "I'm on it!" Hideki felt a little useless during this fight as he couldn't really fight Sweat Bod directly. That got him thinking about what would happen if in the real world he came face to face with a villain who's quirk matched up so well with Hideki's. If they were fighting one on one would Hideki be able to defeat them? Would he be able to save people from that villain? Those thoughts rushed through his head as he continued to slide towards the building. Hideki shook his head of these thoughts. Right now he had a job to do, those thoughts and concerns could come later. Hideki made his way towards the building and after taking a moment to get his bearings back and be able to stand up on the sweat, Hideki put both arms towards the building. Hideki then shot off two jet streams one from each hand of fire right at the building. Hideki cranked up the heat preparing to do some damage to the building.

As the diamond hero laid down the gemstone smackdown all Sweat Bod could do was block at the moment however not because had no choice, and not because he was being overpowered by Aika's assault. But as he smiled through his arms guarding him he looked at Aika with clear signs something was happening as a few hissing sounds were starting to chain together as small geysers started to erupt through the foam prisons holes.

"A truly valiant effort, but at best a small DELAY," within one of Aika's swings Sweat Bod halted his own guard letting one swing into his upper body as he caught her hand taking the damage that came with the ridged diamond arm. The sweat started to wildly geyser out of the foam as Sweat Bod literally pulled himself out using Aika as weight sacrificing his pants as he tossed Aika right toward Haya before with only his boxers on mad dashed towards Hideki sliding like a seal on his own slime straight towards the fire boy aiming to trip him up before he could start his assault on the building.

Haya could hear the way the fire moved and how it hit the building, but she also could hear SB. Aika had gotten some hits in and the delay was enough for Hideki to get a few on the building. Honestly, Haya needed just a little more, so she dodged Aika, and smirked, ""Run, both of you take Katsumi and go now." she told them before she turned to the sound of SB, hoping Hideki would move fast enough to dodge. She had what she needed and this was going to be loud. She heard Aika hit the building, and started her way towards the middle, she needed to make sure that she was able to get to the building before SB got to her. "Get out of here now, do not stop," she told them before she placed her headset back on. There was no way it was going to stop what was coming. But it might just stop her ears from getting the full blow of it.

She waited until they were behind her, Aika she knew for sure, but Hideki, she could only hope. She took a deep breath and extended her arms before she rushed them together. The clap of her palms burst into a sound, but eth generator had made it hard for her to control. She held back as much as she could, using her body to absorb as much as she could, but it was hard. Her body was starting to feel the overall pressure of it and for a moment she started to bleed from her mouth and eyes. The sound was so powerful it took the generator and building out in moments, waving further and trying to push past her. It would get to the other generators, but she held on to it as much as she could until it stopped.

When it was done, the generator and power were down, the other two were also down, but the one in the building, like the building was completely destroyed. It was the last thing she could do, as she struggled to stay on her feet. Blood coming from her mouth and nose, as she seems to be unable to stand. But she from sure well, she moved to stand between SB and where her team was, "Now, I will fight you." she said a little weak, taking in breaths slowly and shallow. She was pretty sure, she might have busted some blood in her lungs, but nothing that would kill her instantly. The sound of the generator had her control a little off more than she thought, as she tried to keep herself on her feet.

After SB used her to get himself out and threw her against the building, Aika reverted out of her pure diamond form. It was less the hit that caused it, and more that she was growing tired of holding it active. Standing up, she heard what Haya called out to them, and began to run away, aiming to do as instructed. After passing Haya, however, Aika started slowing down. What exactly was her teammate planning that she remained behind? Coming to a halt, she turned and watched as the building exploded. Without a second thought, she started running back in Haya's direction. There was a mess of both burning parts from the blown-up building and sweat all around, but Aika kept ongoing. Spotting Haya, who appeared like she was basically standing on her last feet, she came to her side. She couldn't activate her diamond skin entirely right now, due to how much the pure diamond form took from her, so she did her best and formed it around her right arm " I'd be caught dead before I let you sacrifice yourself like that, blindfold." She spoke up, looking at SB and getting ready to fight.

Hideki was now attacking the building with everything he had, he cranked his heat up and was sending his flames right towards the building. The flames were now starting to damage the building, but he still needed to do more. As Hideki was about to try and crank up the heat even more he heard Haya tell them to run now. Hideki was a bit confused by this but Haya had earned his trust through this mission so he decided to listen to her. Hideki turned and saw that Sweat Bod was on his way over to him. Hideki put both arms behind him and used his flames as an engine again to push himself away from the building. This time Hideki stayed on his two feet and used his feet like skis as he made his way over to Katsumi. Hideki stopped his flames and slid over to the tranquilized girl. He picked her up fireman style and then with one arm shot his flames behind him again and propelled himself away from the building.

Hideki got away from the building and Sweat Bod and set Katsumi down. As he turned he saw the building explode. Hideki was shocked, how did that happen? He thought to himself. Haya must have done that somehow. He then looked in the direction that Haya was in the girl was barely standing. He saw Aika rush over to her aid as it looked like they were going to fight Sweat Bod. Hideki wasn't exactly sure what he could do in this fight, but he wasn't going to let them fight without him. Hideki made sure that Katsumi was in a safe place before making his way over to his two standing teammates. " Don't think you guys are going to keep me from this fight. Together the three of us will take him down."

Everything happened so fast that it even took the pro hero a second to realize that Haya had taken out the main generator by brutally damaging herself. For such an action to come from a student during a test no less was a sight to behold for even a Pro Hero he stood up looking at the damage to the area, and that to the hero in the works herself. Yet the topping on all this impressive force was the fact ready to topple over herself Haya was thinking only of her allies not wanting Sweat Bod to go after them. The reward of this behavior was apparent in itself as both Aika, and Hideki came ready to fight side by side against an opponent they knew they had little chance against. Camaraderie not demanded but earned out right all of them showcasing true actions of what it took to be a hero.

"HAHAHAHA… such amazing spirits no I believe that is it for today I am announcing Team Haya a successful sound shattering success," Sweat Bod answered as rather impressively quickly a medical team came to fetch Haya giving her no option but to go seek immediate medical attention.
 
"Well have to say class 7 imploded the expected results out of the water never had a Team beat me before," Himiko chuckled lounging in her big boss chair as she was rather relaxed given everything that happened the day prior during the training exercise. Given that the first week was always designed to stress out the students mentally, physically, and emotionally, she had to admit class seven currently had the full faculties' attention. Whereas the other classes had passed and failed as expected everything with Class 7 had been a rather intense surprise one way or another.

"Let's start with Team Amon shall we overall thoughts on each student if you will,"
she asked as Ota had been personally responsible for that test.

"I think it is safe to say more than a few of the students here do not plan to continue into being heroes. Or if they do, they'll be in the papers and courtrooms for taking things a little too far. That should be an area of focus to make sure they aren't the later if the continue this road." Thinking on the issue with team Amon, he shrugs.

"They did what was asked of them, even if poorly along the way and in a situation they could not be sure of resolving. Overall, the test needed to run for a bit longer to see if they could finish my team or were all captured. They did not act according to my expectations, which can be good or bad. As to each individual, how they performed held to the previous tests. I do not believe any of the four in that team can be what our hopes are pinned upon for a class leader."

"From what I read I have to agree," Himiko spoke pulling up Amon's file first.

"He started alright, but quickly overlooked more stealthily options that were capable with Vitalis, and Mitsuo the further in they went. His hesitation with his words made his team notable unsure of themselves, and his actions upon running into you were… unique, not a bad method, but while he was careful he was also a little too eccentric. His actions in the info mission were not bad, yet he doubted his allies' suggestions placing him in a hard spot for trust fast," she spoke placing his file down.

"Yori himself did honestly as well as one would do restricted from their flight quirk. He shined very well during his info mission following and trusting his ally well along with feeding proper info back to multiple their efficiency," she commented.

"Hmm, still not a good overall use. Though we didn't need two heroes there, well one, I am not one after all. Vitalis seemed about what you could guess and Amon I believe was operating under stress. The final member of this team is surprisingly not what you would expect out of a hero, very stealthy and plays with knives a bit too much, maybe the influence of the Ninja School? Either way, I don't think these four should make a team again. Vitalis held true to her frail body, though I worry about having three people from that troubled family in one place... Interestingly she came at me with everything, though I think that is as she has what we call, selective hearing, or maybe it was something more meaningful. Her quirk use was impressive, but the nature of it bothers me. Otherwise she at least remains true to her ideals.


Shall we move on?" He says in a simple reply, hands folded beneath his chin.

"Agreed aight onto Team Isa. Honestly, I was rather caught off guard with Isa after her happenstance with the Info mission. She states she can't lead but functions well as a leader however her obsession as seen in my fight, and her info Mission shows she is prone to break off from wise decisions. She also really just loves to punch things, and gets distracted with that one thought like her mother though unlike her mother she can hold back at least," she spoke.

"Kuroi seems better suited to support from what I saw, much like in his previous use as a guide. Agi seems to be alright at leading, but his..direct nature of doing so may backfire with the likes of a few in this team, his energy reserves were rather impressive. Then there was Ichika, she had a few interesting tactics, but overall seemed more key to play as support than command."

"I was impressed with Kuroi's willingness to keep getting back up as well with Ichika both are indeed well balanced and creative. Yet like you said they are well more designed for support. Agi was indeed more reserved than I thought he would be in combat he made sure to conserve and strike when it mattered the most. He also was constantly defending his allies when he could. I believe Agi should be up for consideration with Isa strongly suggested as a second in command. Though at the same time I noticed Agi has reservations when dealing with his weakness, even with that he still drove into helping and support role as needed," Himiko mulled moving onto Team Mari's folder of results.

"Now this one was very curious your thoughts," she asked.

"I think the jig on Iniji is up, so to speak. Though it was interesting to see the physical price he pays for using his quirk. I may suggest a third path to him should he finish his reform studies." Ota says immediately about team Mari before carrying on. "I can't say he would fail this study, but I do think we cannot keep his secret hidden forever. Some are bound to start asking questions and we'll need to plan what to do in that case."

"Vigridis has a rather direct approach, though she showed no leadership abilities so much as a sense of solitude..though that makes me wonder a bit about her given the reported state of her room.

Kaizen seems to still be finding his feet, but I would say in some manner he is even more reckless than Isa... Yet he lost that fire rather quickly at points and took to attempts at avoiding damage to himself altogether, he would be leading the charge one minute and be backing up an ally the next. It is as if he is still trying to find what he wants to do, even during the final year."


Moving on from that it left one more person on that team. "Mari. She hampered her ability at points so her allies could keep up. She showed level-headedness and some authority during the mission, she's a safe bet for what is to come. What were your thoughts?"

"Pretty spot on with yours Iniji will have a hard time if his cover is blown, but maybe this group can help with that. Part of rehabilitation is knowing your past will always be in the mind of others. Vigidris is indeed a problem child at this moment, well talented, powerful, and yet extremely cocky even be so vocal to her allies without any thoughts about the negative effect that creates on the field. Like you said Kaizen has yet to stand his ground to how he will be as a hero which while not uncommon will make his decision-making skills suffer various degrees for quite a while. He did chime in to help alleviate arguments in the group though, and that is well noted," Himiko paused before deciding her words on Mari.

"Another thing to note is that both Kaizen, and Vigidris much like Isa, are easily swayed by the lust of combat. Kaizen to a smaller degree as when he realizes he is being overwhelmed he pulled back. Whereas Vigidris kept stampeding through," she added.

"Mari is an interesting case: all her actions were logically, and militaristically driven. She was well to use everyone to the max of the abilities she knew they had. Mrs. 7 went a little wacky on them, turning up the challenge, and in fairness, Mari and her team responded equally in measure. Mari trusted them when she knew it was viable and kept them in line when they were overstepped on their own," Himiko sighed rubbing her head as she thought out whatever else needed to be said.

"I think Mari, and Kaizen should be viable options for the list. That just leaves team Haya which operated well past what was expected of them," she was a bit numb on this as the results were a mix of really good, and very concerning.

"They operated well as a unit, but Katsumi overstepped her bounds by quite a bit wanting to do much more alone than what she was requested to do. She did accomplish her given goal though I imagine this embarrassment will correct her going off alone nature for a bit. Hideki did well for having not much experience in stalking prey like targets. He did show signs of self-doubt during the fight with Sweat Bod so much so pausing at pivotal moments. Why this didn't cost his mission greatly it can in the future. Aika herself did very well, but I think it's clear given her personality she is well more suited for taking orders in a group rather than giving. Haya… well she did great at being a leader, but she is too self-destructive in achieving her goal. She is good at giving commands, but someone needs to keep her in check as well. My suggestion is Hideki be given an eye, and Haya is suggested as a second in command," Himiko finished looking to Ota for his thoughts.

"Hmm.." Thinking about all of that, he straightens up, lowering his hands.

"Katsumi sacrificed herself to do what was needed, but that whole situation could have been avoided. Hideki, while it is true that he showed some self-doubt, he had knowledge of *who* they were fighting. Makes me wonder if he knows of villains to that extent as well, either way, it shows there is more to him than meets the eye. Otherwise what you said makes sense. Had the students known that their operation did not affect the power of the structures at all, would they have gone so far? I just worry that group would be set to reenact the same situation again when out in the field. There was much delegating on that operation. I cannot say any of them "failed".

Plus as I said, had they failed, I'm not like the late Aizawa of HA fame from many years ago. Uncertainty and fear makes for dependable bootlickers, not competent Heroes. I plan to punish all those that failed with having to clean the resort. There is no point in making those that did not blend well together to do more of the same."


Running his right hand under his chin like a thinking statue, Ota nods. "So a question is, who of what teams failed, even if their teams did well, or did not. All teams finished the objective. And two, picking the class leader."

"As for remedial failure, I would say I shall let you decide. For suggested leaders, and second in commands Mari, Agi, Kaizen, Isa, Hideki, Haya, and Amano. Given Amanos already budding leadership skills from her prior school, and the well-balanced she had leading, Yori she is indeed a high option," Himiko concluded rubbing her head.

"We may need to mix them around a bit to see who is the best fit where, though that gives us... Seven possible teams, though most of those teams would be two to three strong... Maybe a temporary team for split situations? Which might be a bit too many at one given time, though a duo or trio isn't unlike what most schools do.. Might even be better than the four-man line. Though it does take more to coordinate them.

I take it only team Amon will be tasked with cleaning.. Though I have something else in mind. Or are there any others we should have to join them? They did finish their operation and some manual labor wouldn't hurt some within the class. We'll put Mari in charge of the Patrol units overall for now. Haya in second as you suggested."


"Sounds good after that, and some real world experience the class can decide their leader, and second in command," Himiko smiled nodding at Ota to see it through.

"Hmm, I would not leave "that" up to democracy so soon, though it should be revisited later on. We'll keep the deployments as so for now, though the class does need to vote on the class Rep. If there was nothing else?"

Given the lack of further comment, Ota gives a smile and a bow and turns away.
………………..

The Following Morning

~~~~~~~~~


Ota waits patiently for the class to file in, as he plays with a projector. Amon and Gotto were notably missing when a strange flopping sound was heard coming down the hall, Ota triggers the projector as the door slides open to review the pair and a rather large Spotted Seal, waddling in the sea flops forward and waves at the class before barking and clapping it's flippers as it hides its face behind one flipper and then moves alongside Ota, gazing at the class with it's beady black eyes.

"This is Cecil the..well obviously, the seal. This was the special operation the pair were engaged in. That is getting him from the Tokyo Bay Imperial Memorial Aquarium to here. Which as you are about to see was no simple task."

As Ota allowed the video to play, it seemed the means to reach the Seal was through an obstacle course that the duo had to clear, as the seal actively triggered the traps or taunted them with clapping and barks, using it's nose to hit switches, Goto seemed to receive most of the Seal's abuse. While Amano on the otherhand got nuzzles from the seal at the end of the trial. And then once they managed to get the seal there, he would use his nose to open the van door at points and flop out of the van to investigate various things or pose with tourists for photographs.

All said and done, while they did have a driver, the Seal was their responsibility and it only seemed as if he would listen to Amano as he waddled along, barking at Goto the seal hides his face as if to highlight the times Goto threatened him in the video, letting out a whine sound, as if solicitating pity from the class. It was clear he was a rather smart seal.

"Basically he is your class pet. A pool will be constructed for him behind the class 07 Dorms. It is of course his living space, but he isn't a violent animal it is possible to swim with him, though I recommend not too many of you at a time. You will have to feed him and see to it that his pool and sun bathing areas are kept clean, basically if he gets sick, then it is your responsibility, the school will provide the fish to feed him, he needs about ten kilos a day. We are also told he has a few personality quirks, but that is for you all to learn. I will be taking him out to the actual school pool till the other is finished today, once we go over a few things."

Letting that move along, he draws a diagram on the board that shows a Class Rep chart and a Class Field chart. This chart detailed responsibility and the chain of command so to speak though who was left in what position was left blank for now.

Going over most of what he and the principle had discussed there was a bit of praise here and there, and some things, such as in regards to Iniji were very much left unsaid as Ota continues speaking.

"Thus we cannot punish Team Jabberwock for it's mission, or at least not in full. They completed the mission, but at price to one of their own and then engaged in a very uneven contest of strength for them. The purpose of this school is to instill the value of teamwork into you all, regardless of the paths you may take from here."

With that said he smiles a bit. "So, it shall befall the whole class to share in the punishment of a few. You will have cleaning duty and all of you will pitch in. You shall scrub, rub and wash a facility till it meets the satisfaction of the owner. Though I am aware of the Class distinction between some of you, however you all shall be united in sweet as commoners if but for a few hours of a day."

It was then he showed a new slide. "The Koi Bon Spa in Kyoto. It is a bit out of the way from the prying eyes of the media, your weekend shall be spent their, accompanied by yours truly. You all did well for the situations you were given, consider this punishment and payment to the inn owner and a job well done, this weekend we shall leave. Which leads to two matters of business we need to take care of.

One, Field Command, as you can see on this sheet. Mari, Agi, Kaizen, Isa, Hideki, Haya, and Amano, you Seven are who we shall put in various positions of team leader or second in command. These positions will be reviewed at another time and you all will be able to vote on who shall lead from that point onwards. Mari, you of note shall be the overall Field Leader for the time being, you were judged the most suitable for the first run of this. Haya shall be your second in command and operationally the head of a patrol team. If you have problems with these arrangements, save for when this is reviewed. The principle and I both came to this agreement."


Moving on and not brokering any sort of deal with this arrangement it seemed to be final. "Next we shall have a general class wide vote for class rep, vice rep will be the person with the second highest amount of votes. This position will be much like in your previous schools and will attend meetings with the Student Council. Write who you would care to have those positions, this will be completely anonymous."

With those words said he motions for them to hurry along and at the end of the day, Mari had Five votes and Amano had three. A few other people had one or two, but all was said and done. Giving the class some time to speak about all that happened, time would drift on.

~~~
Several Days later.
~~~

A few days after the training Gauntlet the class had been approved for a well-earned break at a majorly popular hero spa. The Koi Bon Spa in Kyoto well out of the way from the prying eye of the news media. It was a massive building offering numerous treatments to help hero's relax with a massive buffet, pool, and many other sections to relax.

The students had just been released and were in the lobby they would be here for 24 hours at which the next morning they would help with clean up as part of their payment for the resort taking them in on such school requirements.

Once they were given their room keycards they were allowed to go wherever they wanted, but they could not leave the facility. To help avoid the outside always lurker paparazzi looking to irritate and drive heroes mad on their days off. Ota would be spending his time walking around to get a feel for the place, trusting his students not to do anything they should not, cleaning the place would happen on their second and final day.
 
Last edited:
Vitalis Alucard
zcw9sli.jpg

Mentions: Mitsuo, Amon, Yori, Mari
Interacts:​

After her test, Vitalis had felt like death. Her Life Energy reserves had been completely spent, which is typically a no-no for her. It was simply something she didn't allow. Then she had been forced into quite a few situations she was not best at. Head-on confrontations. Face offs with powerful hero/villains -opponents. Tests of physical battle. That sorta thing was just simply something she was not best at. She had gone above and beyond in her test, since Mitsuo had done his own thing, and Yori had been captured. So it had left her to do all that, and Vitalis simply didn't half-ass hero work, so she had forced herself to confront more than she typically did. Like Ota, who she had attempted to hold off. Ultimately she had failed, but it hadn't gone as bad as she had initially thought it would. Regardless, she had been left completely exhausted. Her body had ached after that all day for a couple days.

After this, she began to reevaluate her stance on all that. She began to see that she needed more physical training. The only reason she had done well up to that point was because her quirk essentially brought people to her level, or weaker. But that wasn't the end all. It certainly couldn't be all she counted on. From now on, Vitalis would be more effort into physical training. Anyway, after that test, she had spent a majority of her time resting. Life Energy was another thing entirely. She had to spend some time gathering it up, and refilling her reserves.

Back in the classroom, a seal was revealed. Her eyes widened. Awww!!! Her eyes teared up and sparkled like rubies. She clasped her hands together and swooned. She wanted to pet the little pudgy thing! It looked SO adorable!

Ota revealed some of what he thought about their performances in the tests. Vitalis, despite her own performance, wasn't so much pleased at what she heard again. It sucked to have failed, too. She felt awful about that, and wanted to apologize to Amon, Yori, and Mitsuo. But her own shyness held her tongue. Everyone else's tests seemed pretty good in comparison. Unlike her cousin, she was impressed with everyone's performance. They all seemed to do good, and do what they needed to to pass. It made her even worse knowing she and her team failed when everyone else fought so hard to pass. If this had been the real deal, then all of their efforts would have been for nothing, since it was her team that had to save the hostages. It was on her team to "win" essentially. Which they hadn't. She was even impressed with Vigridis. She had to admit her cousin was strong. Real strong. Powerful, even. Vitalis felt a bit envious of that raw power.

When voting, Vitalis voted for Hideki. Since he was the one who she had the highest opinion of. She figured his kindness and openness would be beneficial in a class president role, and would be useful when dealing with the Student Council. But instead Mari won. Every time someone voted for Mari, she felt discouraged. Why did everyone favor her? Mari was one of the few in the class she wasn't wholly pleased with. Mari wasn't the worse -like Goto, but still.

Finally it was announced they would have a spa day. Vitalis's face lit up. Oh my lord, that sounded wonderful! She couldn't wait for that! The spa sounded like it would be heaven on earth for her weary body! She was raring to go to the spa right now!

Vigridis Alucard
6jdfZ9c.png

Mentions: Iniji, Haya, Isa
Interactions:

So the reason those two weren't participating in the tests was because they were... getting this animal?.. The silver eyed woman frowned slightly. She didn't get the purpose. Nor did she much care about the animal -the seal- or its strange personality quirks. Taking care of it sounded like more trouble than it was worth, and it was worth virtually nothing, so that wasn't good.

Furthermore, after Ota explained some of their thoughts on the tests, Vigridis found herself not as pleased as she had hoped. They noted her strength which was good, but seemed to be unimpressed, and even a bit negative towards her performance overall. Why? What had she done? She was not thrilled. At least her physical performance was so good they couldn't complain too much. After that test, Vigridis had a few injuries and was a bit low on her Soul Energy reserves. She had quickly gone to her room and entered the portal there to rest within the Land of Ashen White. She had been in there for half a day before exiting. Which she did so, fully recovered, not a mark on her skin.

She had also watched the other tests and how her fellow classmates had done. Frankly, she wasn't as impressed as she would've thought she had been. Some seemed to do more or less fine. Isa: though she knew the girl was physically strong and capable from their Shiketsu days, so that much wasn't surprising. Haya's leader-like skills were a bit surprising though, even if some of what she ordered didn't work out. However, it was her ability to use sound that was the most surprising. How she just shattered the generator and building using her sound-based attack. Vigridis hadn't expected that level of power from her, so it was a sight to behold. Still, it left her completely devoid of energy, and basically useless, so the fair-colored woman couldn't really be sure if Haya's strength was the real deal, or if it was basically a fluke. It was foolish to waste all of your power then leave yourself vulnerable.

Everyone else either performed fine, or was underwhelming. There really wasn't any standout moments to Vigridis. Afterwards, it seemed they would have to vote for a class rep. Vigridis did not want that annoying duty, yet she didn't really want to vote anyone else for it either, thinking none really deserved the position. After thinking on it for a moment longer, she decided to cast a vote for Iniji. Oh, not because she thought he deserved it, or would even be good at the position. Hell, she thought he would crash and burn with any amount of power. She thought he would fail hard. But she voted him because she was tired of seeing his patheticness. If he learned even a little bit, then it would be worthwhile.

Not that it mattered. He didn't win. She leaned back in her chair and folded her arms. Well, that made sense. No one else wanted the little loser to be class rep either. She was also not chosen for any sort of leader position when out in the field. That ticked her off somewhat. Fine, she didn't want those positions either! She would just continue training, fighting, and getting stronger. That's all that mattered.

Vigridis raised her eyebrow when it was announced they would be having a spa day. A spa day, huh? Reminded her of her time back in Romania. Where she was pampered like a princess. She supposed she would allow it to happen again. -Just this once.
 
(Collab With Agi @Azurian Dream and Mari @RedArmyShogun )

Walking along with the outdoor spas, the current one she was passing was a towel-required family spot, not like some of the private hot springs or the gender split tubs. Along the edges at dry places, where spots one could play Go, Shogi, or an assortment of board games that were kept on a half shelf just beyond and against the building wall. "Hmm.." Stopping to peer, Mari was curious as to what was here, though there was little use in being curious given there was no one to play with.

"Up for a game," right up out of the blue Agi appeared alongside Mari as stealthy as a mouse as he smiled finding the one person he was actually looking for today. The like-minded tactical persona he had yet to chat with directly from the new people in his class.

"Your choice as a cherry on top," he offered, wanting to actually chat with her for a bit to pick at her mind and get to know her.

"Hmm? Ah, Agi-san." Mari says as he was very quiet in his approach. "Sure, I would be happy to play… Hmm let's keep it simple, Go maybe?" Picking up the board and pieces, she heads over to the seating, sitting the collection out. "I take it that your time here has been rather well?"

"Go it is milady. Heh, ya it's not how I wind down, but it's not bad by any means I feel bad for the massagers though given my metallic skin required them to call in a special massager they have on call for rough skin quirks," Agi chuckled explaining his small hijinks moment to her as he took black, and set up a prison bowl. His first move was in the middle of the board calling for a long game from the get-go pun intended.

"How about yourself, has it been a pleasant day so far," he asked, allowing the conversation to start as simple.

"Hmm.. I don't have any problems like that, fortunately, but I've not been to that portion of the spa just yet. Also, we could play another game if you prefer?"

With that said, she focuses her white pieces for the flanks, leaving the middle somewhat thin. "I've mostly been wandering around, seeing a few others in the class. In truth, being able to let go of my responsibilities for these two days is nice."

"Heh, I bet so. With that said how are you getting along with the others,"
he asked, inquiring about a unique way to get a feel for her seeing how she saw others rather than bore her to death about asking every little thing about herself.

"Hmm... Well, I would say for the most part. I try to treat everyone the same, even if trying, as can be the case with Isa-san and Goto-san. I uphold the rules, but I don't expect all to beholden unto them. My responsibilities are not so one-dimensional as to leave you all alone minus when it suits me. People are much like politics, there is always a cause to grin and bear it. What about yourself?"

"Well, I have known Goto, Kuroi, and Amon from my two years at Ketsu. Goto being a little hard to gain the respect of at first, but he is a great guy when he doesn't feel like you're competing with him. Kuroi just needs assurance that it's safe to make friends with you. He is very reserved, but for good reason. Amon well he's just a goofball with a strong heart," Agi said breaking down the ones exclusive to his school days as he captured a small group of Maris white pieces before going to another group of people.

"Now Ichika, Yori, and Amano I've known since childhood. Ichika is extremely blunt and very stealthy. She has a hunter's mentality but also has a kind sense of nature. Just don't talk down to her, and she will get along with almost anyone. She's also really fun to exercise with. Yori is what you would expect from a boy idol, but he's not full of himself and will help anyone willingly if they ask. He does get a little OCD with people who don't take proper care of themselves though, and he will straight up punch rude people. Heh, he did it to Goto when they first met actually. Amano is pretty adorable, and like you and me is very intelligent. In fact, I learned all these board games through her. She helped shape my love of tactical games," Agi chuckled remembering how Goto and Yori beat the hell out of each other on their first assignment together before avoiding Mari doing the same to one of his small groups. So far Mari was playing very militaristically as he had expected, but she was slowly starting to catch on to what Agi had read, and was changing up her style mid-game impressively.

"Now Vitalis and Vigidris are definitely two sides of the same coin, I noticed. Vita is very compassionate, and yearning to protect. While Vigidris sees through mostly being a queen of her own court looking for any who could challenge her queendom. However Vigi is still human heh i even got her to blush randomly on her first night so she's got some emotion to her," Agi completely blocked off a good fourth of the map with his next move forcing Mari to play cautiously as he clearly aimed to start taking more prisoners.

"Katsumi is a well-honed blade, but she's yet to fully get a grip of herself. However, she has my respect as a fellow tinkerer. So I'll try to help sheath her loner mentality the best she will let me. Hideki is pretty hard on himself from what I heard, but from what I have seen he is definitely a hero personality. Now Kaizen I don't think he knows how he wants to act on the battlefield yet. I watched your mission quite a few times and saw him flip back from attack to defense sporadically as if forced by bad decisions," Agi said haltingly as he smiled Mari had just trapped a group of his own pieces pretty damn well.

"As for Isa heh she is a hell of a girl, but I think we sync pretty well in combat so I am glad to have her on our team. I do notice she's got a little Asura in her, but that's part of her charm I think. I am a little worried about Iniji, and Haya. Iniji seems rather lost strangely enough from what I have seen of his actions. Haya thinks she'll blow herself up to protect which I respect, but am concerned about at the same time. Mitsou I am not sure about yet, and I have yet to chat with Aika though I will fix that soon," he smiled clearly showing he had already broken down a thought process for most of the students already. Rather impressively he already knew their stylings as well which made it clear he was now here specifically to learn of Mari and make friends as well.

"However, for now, let's see what we can learn about each other," he smiled softly.

"Well now," Mari says as he goes into detail on all he knew and thoughts for those he did not. "I can't say I know Amano as long as you have, but she has been my classmate and in training with me for two years, same with Kaizen and a few of the others. Kaizen has always wrestled with what you've said. Among other things, but it is not for me to tell."

Watching his movements, he could indeed put her on the defense, analyzing the situation as she sticks to her mantra of overwhelming force on the front, placing a single tile near his outline and crossing to her own pieces, a sacrificial offering near her line to gain back more than she lost. "If you have time to worry about others, you should worry about yourself. Though I can say Vitalis is as you say, but my sympathies are not with her.. The best of intentions pave the road to hell as an American once said. Or was it a variant?"

Playing her piece she thinks of the rest he had to say. "I plan to try speaking with some of them but overall I wish to relax... Soon none of us will have much of that and I rather have my patrol teams in one piece.. But what I prefer is not always possible." Not caring if he noticed the plan, she was making a point here and now.

"If one can save the many.."

"One can sacrifice the few," Agi answered, so Mari had the Trolley scenario as a backing to her mindset. It made sense now that he thought about it; she was a political mind clearly. However, what Mari was expecting came out different as Agi closed off the rest of his side to her in one move.

"However one should try to avoid such an answer if they can, and accept a stalemate in hopes of a better outcome later. Sacrificing your own pride can lead to a better future," he smiled as the game came to an impressive draw. He had no problem with Mari's tact, but clearly, he had his different ideal to the matter.

"Your a worthy opponent Mari gonna have to watch out for you," he joked as he started to clean the board as he hummed a soft tune before asking.

"With that said I agree one should take care of themselves too. You cannot save anyone if you're dead. Sacrifice is the last resort if it sees the ideal of peace past the finish line," he followed, looking at Mari with studying eyes.

"Then again the passion of our youth does see us do stupid things from time to time doesn't it," he chuckled.

"Hmm.." With that Mari stares at the board and himself. "And so the game repeats, though I do think one game is enough, mhhm?" Her expression betrayed nothing as she spoke. "I cannot speak much of the passion of youth. In my home with the profile of people we had to deal with, one was expected to always be on their best behavior, to be part of an ideal. I cannot say I ever once had a rebellious phase, minus against the rebellions of others. It may be boring, but I rather like peace... Though I wonder, either way, this shall be an interesting class I think."

"Ah then you're overdue my friend," he chuckled, standing up, and stretching as gave her a big grin.

"So how about a food competition to make up for your lack of silly decisions," he challenged her clearly and he wasn't going to take no for an answer.

"Hmm, that is one contest I am sure you would not win with, more so if they have Tuna or meat. Though I would need to run around a bit after." She says, accepting the offer.

"Oh ya then that's something I gotta see heh," Agi chuckled as the two made their way to the buffet. Within a matter of minutes what was to be a silly challenge was quickly becoming an intense battle of the stomachs as both Agi, and Mari were fifteen dishes in.

"I gotta say you can put away pretty damn well for a figure like that," Agi said with a big grin he had battles Amon many times in the battle of the stomach as his quirk not only require nutrition for him, but his nanobytes as well-meaning he had to eat more than most to produce the energy his quirk needed just like Amon.

Mari's quirk was also a bit like the other two, she could even cheat a bit to produce more bio-electrical currents to rapidly burn up the food content, thankfully or sadly the staff of the place seemed used to the absurd demands and eating habits of heroes, otherwise they had well and truly lost any gains to running the place off of food alone.

Tilting her head at his comment, Mari makes a bit of a money greeting cat pose and lets out a Nya. "If I couldn't I would not eat this much, though I think Amon would beat us both.. I don't think I'll do any such contest today again. He, Hideki, and Kaizen all eat a bit, though in the case of those two I don't think it is like our own."

"All right I'll admit you're cute," he smiled at her pose followed by a soft nya that genuinely made him chuckle.

"Oh ya, Amon is a master of eating. I lose to him almost every time unless he is exhausted. Though funny story he, and Goto were having a eating contest once, and they went so overkill that Yori had to keep stuffing food in their mouth cause they refused to quit," Agi chuckled aloud.

"Ya I think for Hideki, and Kaizen it's more about muscle gains, and retaining it," he smugly sighed before leaning against the table.

"See you can have fun, and make silly decisions, you just do it in small amounts," he chimed, offering her a fist pound to seal his point.

"Now, now, one silly thing a day is enough.. Though I am trying to enjoy myself as Nakao, Mari, an 18 year old student on class break."

"Alright Mari then I will accept my stalemate for the day, but will be back for more aight," he smiled offering a handshake instead.

Accepting this she smiles a bit and nods. "Enjoy your time while you can. There is more to see than me, plus I think I'll have a look around."
 
Suguro, Isa - Class 07 - Spa Resort
Interactions: General

Listening in to what the boss had to say, she just tunes out a bit of it, only listening in about the fights, she sorta wished she was on the Reinforcements team, that sounded fun. The hostage team had done it's job but lost the pretty boy bird, her own team she already knew. She was a bit caught off guard from seeing she was one of the team leaders for patrols, though ultimately it was on Mari to decide some of that, she didn't envy her, not in the slightest, it was another trait she shared with her mother.

Thinking on that for a bit it was then that she decided to look at he Seal, beady little eyes and judging from the video he wasn't as innocent as he claimed to be, as he tries to hide from Goto. So this was the Class Pet? What did the other classes get? They went all out with this, though the pool was a nice bonus, well if the Seal played nice. He seemed to like Amano at any rate.

It was then that Ota announced the trip. She wasn't really as tired as the rest, the battle with the principle wasn't easy, but the woman wasn't really trying to damage her either, still could be fun, they had all sorts of other stuff to do there. So why not? And when it game to the vote, she wrote in Agi, because he seemed like a pretty cool guy. She wasn't surprised when the cat more or less landslide in.

~~~

As days come and go and the group is taken by bus, Isa heads for the large sleeping room that the girls would have to share with Futons, a very Japanese setting. Unless they suddenly surprised them with beds or something, but Isa didn't care as she threw a literal cloth sack with what she needed into a corner that had ISA'S STUFF DON'T TOUCH written on it in large Kanji. "Alright! Let's Do This!" And with that she charges out, not listening to any requests of group planning. The yard was hers!


Nakao, Mari - Class 07 - Spa Resort
Interactions: General


Mari for her part was a bit different, as she watched the animal and it's video performance. He was much too friendly to ever be sent back to the wild. In some manner, between the swimming, traps and getting out at the oddest places, this was more of a VIP escort. There there was no hero to beat, but she would not be unguarded enough to think of it as a simple class pet, it would be demanding to care for, which was the point, this would be a class bonding project, just as it was in elementary school.

The pool sounded like a nice bonus and the seal seemed to take a liking to some of them as it barked. Watching as Ota went on, a breakdown evaluation was given and to her case she noted that many of them would likely not take the judgements to heart, but rather would spite them and ignore the good that was said. The hostage situation went poorly, it was more of something Mari herself should have been on, but it could not be helped.

It was when the teams were announced, or the formation of patrol teams that she was a bit surprised, though she did not show it. She was chosen for the Leader position of those elements, among her were six others, with Haya as her second. Likely then they would keep to the four patrol groups, or break into smaller or sub unit formations. It also seemed the positions would be reviewed later. All she could do was organize them and discuss when the time came. While others may be envious, Mari thought of those people as fools.. This would be a great weight to carry. But carry it she must.

Then they rolled on to voting for class rep, unless they ran into a surprise offering, Mari expected that she or Amano would win. There were more than a few others she suspected would vote for themselves, which Mari also did. She did not trust anyone else with the work or lobbying for funds, nor did she want to force that job upon Amano.

As the tallies came back, it was much as she predicted. With Five votes she was the Class Rep, and with three votes behind her, Amano was the Vice Rep. There were a few other odd votes, be they out of pride or malicious behavior, including Goto and Iniji.

It was then however Ota announced a joint class punishment. And reward. They would be going to a Spa, and not just any spa, but one made specifically for Heroes and those connected to them. She wondered how long it would take for Vitalis to realize that and what the girls reaction would be. That little Rebel would likely cause a scene she wagered when it finally dawned upon her.

Standing to her feet, Mari bows deeply. "I shall not disappoint the trust you have given me, nor falter in my duties. I look forward to our year and a half here." While partially a lie, she did not betray it, unless the Haya girl could pick up the slight change, the lie being the later half of the statement.

~~~~~

As the day finally arrived, Mari brings a small traveler suitcase with some changes in clothes a swimsuit and some hygienic items as well as a good book. Slipping past the rambunctious Oni, Mari sets her stuff right next to one of the floor futon's claiming her space within the girls room before making her way out and about.

~~~~~

Having taken her time to look around the place, Mari finds herself out back, wandering the garden of the spa, more in the European and Japanese fashion, than the American food growing variety. Humming to herself, it was a nice change in pace, for now she could forget the duties piled upon herself.

There was always something so soothing about laying out in the sun. A guilty pleasure of her own, much like a cat she finds a garden chair and stretches her legs out and closes her eyes, unaware that company was out here with her, or was soon to arrive.

The spa itself was decent. Aika wouldn't find anything to complain about the spa and the different activities it had. What she did find a bit uncomfortable for her was how her classmates seemed to pop up at just about everywhere she was trying to be alone. She was fortunate that at least in the bedroom they hadn't really disturbed her. Now, however, she found herself, earphones on and listening to some rock, as she went to the garden.

It looked quite nice, felt like a mix of styles, and there were some seats spread around. Sitting down in one of the garden chairs, Aika just closed her eyes and let herself be swept away by the music, until she noticed the sun being blocked off for a moment by someone passing by. Opening her eyes, she saw it was none other than their new class rep, who went and sat down in another chair, seemingly unaware of Aika being there. Taking out one of her earphones, she glanced in her direction "Aren't you supposed to be like, lookin over everyone, class rep?" Aika asked casually, wondering if it could perhaps get Mari to run off.

Stirring a bit as her tail flopped over, she looks up at the other, wondering who it was.. Aika? Giving her question some thought she grunts a bit, as if to suppress a laugh.

"Hmm said that to me two years ago and I may have done so. Two years at UA and a nervous breakdown later and it taught me a few things.."

With that she opens her eyes and looks up, as if to be challenging the other. "...that it is impossible to control and watch all of these people, and that even I need breaks at times. For today and tomorrow I am Nakao, Mari, an 18 year old student on class break. You can join me and enjoy the sun as well, but I have no intention of joining in on the sports hobbies, the rest are likely doing this early into the trip."

"Heh." Aika chuckled after hearing Mari's exclamation "I can understand not wanting to join those. We're in a vacation spot. Take it easy damnit. But I guess we got a buncha one braincell fighters in our class. All sport and no play, or somethin'." She said, rolling her eyes at her own remark.
Closing her eyes again, she leaned back into the chair "So, you spent a lotta time out here?" Aika asked, not really thinking much about what she was doing. Her focus moved a bit more back to the music that was still playing in her left ear.

"I had arrived not too much before you. Though had I seen you I would still have come here. I do enjoy a sunbath time to time. And yes, most of our class are those types. While I may be sociable I'm not *that* sociable. I take it you were doing much as myself and trying to avoid the others, though I doubt your case is as short term as my own.." She says, smiling thinly.

Peeking out with one eye, Aika shrugged "Maybe. They just feel too annoying or something." She felt it was getting a bit annoying to both listen to the music and to Mari at once, so she stopped her music and turned to properly look at the class rep "So even someone like you ain't that sociable? Here I thought everyone from UA just wanted to become friends with everyone. Us ultra, right?" Aika said.

"Plus Ultra." She corrects, chuckling a little at that. "And I would not say we all were friends. Like Vitalis, we have never much cared for one another, but she is a fellow classmate, so at the least I try to guide her or to prevent unneeded harm to her. You don't have to like them all. But you must learn to work with them all.. If you cannot do that, your hero prospects will be rather slim. A lot of people pass into the hero world or into ANVIL, thinking one can just be strong and that is enough. If you are a case of a top 10, or super powerful, then yes, you can get away with much.

We are not so fortunate."


She says of herself and Aika. "I am sure someone here may have your interests or you could deal with. Maybe you should use the day when you are ready and just observe them?" She says in short order, before continuing. "Have I been so bad to speak with?"
"Suppose it wasn't bad." Aika stated, before continuing "And observin' others is easy. I do it most of the time. Like I reckon we could've tried and get the hero my team faced in the test better if our flameboy had tried using his flames to dry up the sweat. Would've made the field stickier, but could've helped us turn the tide some more. And I personally think you could've been a better choice for hostage extraction. Not only would you be capable of going in and out faster than most others, you have capabilities that would allow you to protect any hostages while extracting them too. Because honestly, that lizard looked like he could've been attacked a ton of times."

Shaking her head a bit, Aika sighed "Observing and trying to figure things out is the easy part. Even if I'd go myself head first into stuff, I wouldn't expect or send others that way. I do want to think about what is the best strategy to work with others. Its just, well," Aika leaned back in the chair, and seemingly refused to finish her own sentence. Refusing to acknowledge that she was scared out loud.

"Hmm.." Mari says at that, listening to Aika. Mari then ventures along with the conversation saying something a bit serious towards the end. "Sounds like you should do less observing and more talking. Though I do not disagree with your assessments. Instructor Ota was more forgiving and lax in his deployments than a Villain would ever be, and elemental counters may indeed be correct."

"But, none of us have all the answers. The burden of command is trying to keep your friends alive and in one piece. Countless heroes have died or been made to retire from wounds too great to continue.. When we faced One Hinawa Army, the odds, the skills, the way I could not handle my teammates, the rules and position it weighed.. That is the burden, a crushing..unrelenting force.. Some in our class do not approve of me being the field leader for the time being, but it is a job that is not easy. And I myself am afraid. But I cannot allow that to show, I must push forward, for the ideals I hold and for the weight I bear."


She finally concludes on a simple note.

"It is okay to be afraid. Anyone that isn't is insane. What is not okay is letting that fear rule us."

Listening in silence, Aika didn't really enjoy that Mari seemed to catch on to her feelings. Maybe she talked too much. Was she getting influenced by Haya and just talking too much? As Mari finished her little speech, Aika looked away "Pfft. As if I'm scared from talkin' to others. If I was, you think I'd be talkin to you? I would've been gone in seconds." Aika remarked, not hiding away the fact she was putting her diamond wall back up.

"Heh. You do know you shine a little in the sunlight, yes?" With that Mari closes her eyes back and speaks. "As I said for now, I'm just some schoolgirl on a break."

Mari thinks for some time, not sure what to ask or where to prod, or if she even should. The girl had a quirk that likely made her life a bit of a hell at points. People would seek out diamonds in greed or other purposes. That wasn't a conversation that Mari could just walk into. Or rather that she would not, but in place she does still say one more thing.

"Hmm.. I never cared much for gemstones. Real wealth comes from the legislator and the Yen. Stones are pretty baubles, not something to drown over. Plus, I'm able to power my Laptop." She says off handedly.

"What sort of music were you listening to, if you don't mind the asking?"
"Gems suck." was all Aika stated about what Mari said regarding gemstones. When she asked about the music that was played before, Aika had half a mind to just go back to listening to it, but ended up sighing before turning to look at Mari again "Some American rock. I feel like half of the class wouldn't understand what's being said in half the music I listen to, seeing it's in english." She answered.

"Can't say it would be my thing, but Agi, Ichika or Isa I see as being willing to listen or having an interest, though in the case of Isa I get the distinct impression she's more of a metal or folk music sort.. Maybe both." Running a hand under her chin she chuckles a bit.

"If you would like, I can just go back to saying nothing. But for what it is worth I do hope you can find someone here worth being friends with. I'm just a catgirl that sticks to the rules after all."

"Stickin to the rules aint the worst thing a person could do." Aika responded with a softer voice "And Haya is nice. She's awkward. Gives me a feeling I can relate to." She muttered under her breath, before speaking up again "So what type of music are you interested in? I got all sorts of music on here. Probably got something for everyone. Unless they just dislike music, in which case they just suck." She stated, sounding pretty firm about that opinion of hers.

"No, I can't say it is, but I'm not as bad as I once was with them, things are not so black and white, though I still favor order above all else.."

With that said she nods her head slightly. "I have yet to speak with her, though I had noticed that. As to music..hmm."

"In truth I rarely have the time to just listen to it, when I do have the chance to do so while I read, I typically stick to three things, Classical, be it European or Japanese, followed with Ambience and likely a surprise to you, electronica styled things."


"Eh, nothin' ever surprises me about people's taste in music. It can be as varied as it gets." Aika stated, while taking out her music player and beginning to look through it. Finding some classical music, she disconnected the earphones and started playing the music for both of them to enjoy "Every music has something to give, so I listen to everything." She said.

"Hmm, that is an interesting way of looking at it. You'll likely find more people here like music than not." Mari adds in, listening to the tunes play, she thought that was a rather powerful music player.

Thinking about the happenings around them she thought back to the girl, she was from that military like school, all of the girls from there seemed to be ones they just wanted to get rid of, was it the same in the other classes? "I think you'll find this place a bit different from where you came from. Even if I tend to uphold rules."

Aika shrugged "So far feels kinda the same. Both have a focus on teamwork and both have people for classmates that managed to annoy me already." She remarked, thinking about the whole infiltration bit of the test. That guy's attitude really annoyed her. She understood she hasn't done well, but his whole attitude just really got to her.

"Hahaha." Letting out an honest laugh, Mari smiles, opening her golden eyes to look at the sky. "Oh, that is something I understand well. Many in my old class and this class are very unlike me, some are brash, rude, crass, bold or just disagreeable for the sake of it. I used to obsess with trying to control them, trying to rule them, bringing the rules out over them and trying to herd a bunch of cats."

Pausing for a bit, she continues. "Ultimately it made me snap one day and I poured out all of my feelings to them. I have not changed that much since then, or maybe I have. And I still really dislike one of them.. But through that I started to try holding to my values and making them see that I can be trusted when it comes to the safety of the class, our plans and with the high society dealings they were poor with.. And so I have to earn their trust or use my commands with a little direction to get them to listen or at least pointed the right way."

Pausing again, she concludes.

"I don't have to like them. I have to make sure they are directed towards the best possible action. They annoy me too, but as a comrade in arms, I cannot just shove them into a corner in hopes that they would die and I do not have the will or physical power to make them behave as I would like. What is it that you want out of all this? What is your reason for hero school?"

Listening to Mari's speech, Aika could understand how that type of class would drive someone to just exploding. Knuckleheads will be knuckleheads. She continued being silent until Mari concluded with her questions "What do I want huh? A lot and nothing. Mostly try and improve until I could try and make a change, even a small one. But I know changes nowadays are rarely done by single individuals." She said, before sighing and continuing "But if to be exact? I want to learn how to be a more proper team player." She gave her more brief answer.

"Then make use of this time to try finding some friends, or if not friends, the people you are most agreeable with." Mari says simply, before turning her head and winking. "Not right now however, I do not mind your company and that music. "No matter how much I would like to do just this, even I will need to follow my own advice."

"Then guess I'll stay here, if the class rep kitty wants me to stick around." Aika said with a teasing tone "And I know I need to. Just not simple to break down my own wall, unless it's accidents like this." Aika shook her head a bit "But I doubt people would want a robot that ignored their feelings as a teammate or friend. Can't really bond with someone like that."

"Hmm.." Taking some time to consider it, Mari just says a simple line.

"I've never heard of a robot that listens to music. And that is just something you'll have to work on or at least consider how to factor in with others. I get the feeling this class will be thrown into danger and soon.. We should enjoy the time we have."

"Then best relax while we can, yeah." Aika said, leaning back in the chair and closing her eyes, allowing the music to drift her mind elsewhere, while now enjoying the silent company of Mari.

Time would pass from here on out in said Silence till the two went on their way, Mari hoping she did her job as leader, even though she wanted to be free of those responsibilities, if even a day.

Some things never changed.
 
Last edited:
Kuroi Tetsuya

Location: Spa

Mentions: Many

Interactions: N/A



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The morning after, Kuroi found himself shuffling in with the class for their debriefing. He hadn't stuck around the day prior for longer than he needed to. He didn't really want to test being around the oni and the dragon seemed to appear and vanish at will. Agi was Agi, and Kuroi was also somewhat tired.

When he arrived, he was confused, mainly as the starting subject was a water dog for some reason. Supposedly a class pet and it came with a pool. He wondered why they didn't just get a gerbil or dog like a normal person would though. Kuroi wouldn't complain though; he had always wanted a pet, just one of this breed wasn't expected.

As the conversation transitioned to Amon and his team, Kuroi glanced in their direction. He wasn't really going to complain about having to help clean, even if he wasn't looking forward to it. Amon was a friend, so cleaning after himself wasn't that big of a price. Still, it was surprising to have him do fine when Kuroi's team performed as well as it did.

The last order of business was to the titles of leadership. A field commander and then a class president. Kuroi was unsurprised that the girl ended up getting the prior. She seemed of the temperament to handle it and possibly even want it, which couldn't really be said for much of anyone else. Kuroi considered his vote for the latter. He didn't think any of his friends would want the position; or if they did, it would be a train wreck. Still, he hadn't interacted with many others.

Amano, Hideki, and Mari came to mind. Hideki he hardly spoke with. Amano seemed nice, and weird, which made her an interesting candidate. However, Kuroi thought back to the pairing tests with Mari. Aside from being level-headed, she stuck up for him. It was surprising. He expected her of all people to be a stickler to the rules and authority figures, yet she disagreed with the proctor at least partially at his expense. It was worth a vote in his book.

~~~~

As the day arrived, Kuroi was almost totally lost. He had packed what few things he had in preparation and tossed the backpack that contained them next to his futon. It would be a bit crowded with everyone staying in the same room, but hopefully fine. However, his main concern was how to kill time. What the hell did you do at a spa? Kuroi surely didn't know, which was probably why he started off his visit by exploring the facilities rather than conversing or making plans.

~~~

Isa had just finished getting a makeover, at the insistence of the other girls, she had went through the process, with her hair combed out neatly and a little bit of eye shadow. Some touch up makeup was there, after she washed off most of it. It was then as she walked the halls that she ran into someone that had been going out of his way to avoid her, she wanted to know why.

Kuroi.

Walking up upon him quickly, there would be no easy escape, as she walks over and holds up a hand, giving a wave as she positioned herself to block his escape. "Heya Kuroi!"

Kuroi hadn't done much yet. He'd never been to a place like this nor planned to given his situation. He certainly couldn't have afforded it. So, he found himself wandering around as if in a foreign state.

That was until he heard someone call out to him. Turning with a curious brow raised, he saw it was the oni. Crap. She seemed to speed over to him, as much as one could do while walking, and blocked any escape he had. It wasn't as if he could utilize such a route anyway; that would be way too obvious.

"Uh… hey?" Kuroi greeted sheepishly. However, as she drew closer he could see that she had partook in the spa's facilities. It was a noticeable difference and if he hadn't seen her beforehand, he wouldn't have thought she could turn into a demon or was related to a larger one for that matter.

"I'm not too subtle, don't know how ta be so." She says a bit, trying not to scratch her hair from how it had been fixed up. "Why yah trying to be somewhere else when I'm around?" She just directly asked what was on her mind, there was no reason not to do so, and no one was around to listen in or to stop her. Plus she had some idea what the answer was in either case.

Kuroi blinked away from his stare. So much for not being obvious. He hadn't even had many chances to interact with her and she still noticed. He rubbed the back of his head a bit awkwardly.

"Uh… are you sure that isn't just coincidence? We haven't even had the chance to talk all that much," Kuroi proposed, though that was perhaps a bit weak of a deflection.

Sighing a bit at that she backs up a little. "Well we are talking now aren't we? And do you want to tell me it was a coincidence?" She says flatly.

"Do I want to? Not really," Kuroi answered honestly. There wasn't much he could say without unraveling the whole knot.

Did he tell her he didn't want to piss her off? Wouldn't that piss her off by presuming she would do something? Did he tell her he didn't want to tick off her mother? That would just get her to ask more questions, and anything he didn't answer she could just get from her. There goes his family life being lowkey.

"Would you believe me if I said I thought you were cute and didn't want to piss you off?"

"Well that would be a new one." She says after some thought, running a hand under her chin. "If you are trying not to make me mad, lying isn't the way to do it.."

While she did wonder partially, if she did mean it, she decides to say what was on her mind. "I find it more likely yah are fuck'n afraid of my Mom, wonder how far the apple falls from the damn tree." She says, slamming a fist into the wall, more to get his attention than to break it. "Shit like that is why I cut my hair, why I do so much.."

"I mean, technically it isn't a lie." Kuroi did think she looked good and didn't really want to piss her off either. However, it was a deflection.

Averting his gaze a moment, it was drawn back quickly when she struck the wall. He expected anger but she somehow seemed more frustrated than anything. Sad? Either way, it didn't do well for Kuroi's conscious. Might as he wouldn't show it, he was fairly easy to guilt.

Grumbling a bit, he contemplates before he decides to speak.

"You're half right, but only half so don't mope," Kuroi quickly assured. "I don't want to talk shit about your parents because it would piss me off if someone did the same to mine, but yeah, it's your mom. My family's pretty invested with ANVIL, so I know about her and some of the other higher-ups."

Sighing, he shoved his hands in his pockets a bit out of awkwardness and leaned against the wall he was damn near cornered against.

"Blatantly, I don't want to piss her off by pissing you off, especially since I plan to go into ANVIL. I don't have many friends; take a guess why. Agi, Amon, and the others are weirdos. It has nothing to do with you as a person… though I don't really want you charging at me either," Kuroi further explained. It wasn't the whole truth, but it was part of it.

"Tch." she says with a click of her tongue, backing away from him.. He seemed to have issues with his own family, but he was trying to overcome them in his own way, maybe she should think on a few things as well. "I'm not given to yelling at mom to fix my problems, I do love her, but she is difficult.." With a bit of a softer voice and no cursing she smiles a bit, more of a forced one customary to her family.

"I'll take what you said at face value, just don't treat me differently and I won't you." Other than this she had no real reason to stop him.

"Never said you were; I can tell that much pretty easily, but it has nothing to do with that," Kuroi stated simply. "She's family; I know how I would feel and what I might do if I felt someone was hurting or mistreating my family. I wouldn't need one of them to come crying to me. I'm sure she loves you too. That's why…"

Taking a moment to sigh, Kuroi stopped leaning against the wall. Seemingly, that was all she wanted and he was free to leave if he chose, though it still didn't sit right with him.

"...Fair… But if I can't lie, then you shouldn't force yourself to grin either. It's almost more comforting to see you swearing and hitting stuff—as long as it isn't me," Kuroi commented. "...I also don't think you should cut your hair just because of your mom. At least, I thought it looked nice…"

For a moment the smile vanishes as she looks a bit shocked, then laughs. "I'm told my hair is pretty if I take care of it. Got that from Mom.. I.. Need to take some time to think about a few things." Before that however she stares back at him, tilting her head and grinning a bit. "Though with your words, maybe I should treat yah to a game in the games room, yeah? Or yah wanna find some of the others?"

"I dunno. I think it looks pretty normally. Though I'm not sure what taking care of it means. Doing the whole spa treatment everyday seems like it'd be a pain," Kuroi replied with a small shrug. "We can catch up later. I'm still checking the place out.."

"Sure, I'll see yah some time then." Then just like that, Isa was off, she didn't seem to have the same cynicism as her mother, that actively studied and questioned. There was no more reason for them to talk, least not for now. Humming a little bit, she seemed happier.

To be posted.

With a sigh, Kuroi wandered down the halls of the spa, peeking into open rooms as he passed them. He had just finished Yori's tour and had been subject to all manner of activities. He went through acupuncture, some facials, shampoo, conditioner and a massage and as a result Kuroi looked like he actually put work into his appearance.

As he poked his head into another doorway, he found a room laced with weights and lifting equipment. They even had a gym here? Kuroi entered the room and perused its contents. He supposed that to some working out or training was relaxing…

Vigridis was in the room already. She had also gone through similar things to Kuroi, except most of that stuff is considered more appropriate for a girl to go through, so poor Kuroi. Anyway, she had a facial done, some cosmetics applied by the excellent professionals at the spa. Her nails and hair done, and she had spent some time in a seaweed wrap, so now her porcelain skin glowed more than usual.

Even still, nothing kept the female away from training. She had been wearing mostly just a towel from earlier. But in her training, had forgotten all about it. So there she sat on one of the cushioned benches, lifting a weight, towel bunched around her waist. A simple white band around her breasts.

Sensing someone enter the room, Vigridis craned her neck over. It was the boy who claimed his quirk to be "Lifeblood". -Not something that pleased the Alucard. "Looking pretty, aren't you?" she said to him. She let her joke sit a moment for effect.

"Enjoy a makeover offered from the spa sstaff? Wouldn't have thought someone like you to partake in suchh things, Misster bad boy."

When Kuroi walked in, he wasn't expecting to see the other vampire in there, let alone all dolled up—or in the process of.

He stared a moment, ignoring the comment she made towards him. She didn't usually walk around like this, right? Kuroi would've remembered if she did, and probably went to the actual weights room they had back at the dorms.

"Yeah, I got all made up just for you," Kuroi replied after a few moments. "Kind of…? The massage was fine, I don't know about the other stuff. Yori dragged me through a bunch."

Bad boy? Was he a bad boy? Kuroi wasn't sure if he gave off that impression; not that it worked if he did. Weren't they supposed to be loners? He tilted his head slightly and pondered, taking the moment to look away from her so as to not make his staring too obvious. Not that it should matter. If she was walking around like that she couldn't complain about someone looking, right?

"Guess that makes sense since you've never talked to me, your highness." Kuroi wasn't sure he wanted to talk to her either though given her behavior. The information he received from her cousin didn't make it better, either. This one apparently took issue with his name due to her familial, political affiliation, and the whole family still didn't sit right with Kuroi. It seemed more complicated than his own. "Do you normally shower and get all cleaned up and then work out? Seems kind of backwards."

"For me? Why on earth would you do something like that for me?" Vigridis questioned. Though she knew he wasn't being serious about that. "Yori did, huh..? That's the one with the long hair and pretty-boy appearancce?.. Well, you certainly fit with his group now, don't you?" she teased with a snicker.

"Your highnesss?" She pondered that, then grinned. "Recogniziing my pedigree, are you? Good. Good boy. Here, catch!" She suddenly tossed the small barbell weight at him. "No, not normally. But all of thiss happened before I could train, and I alwayss train, so, it jusst worked out that way."

"That was a joke. Though if I was serious, I'm not sure I would get anything out of it," Kuroi replied, nodding to her follow-up question. "Yeah, that's him."

However, the nod quickly turned to a roll of the eyes.

"Yeah, I'm gonna join him on tour next year," He said sarcastically. Even if Yori actually went back to his former occupation, there's no way in hell Kuroi would follow. Then there was also the matter of his lack of entertainment skill in totality.

Deadpanning, the girl seemed to be fairly literal. That, or she could take things fairly well in stride. Both she and her cousin were weird in different ways. Still, Kuroi caught the barbell with relative ease. He performed a few curls with it; usually weights weren't his thing as he preferred more practical training than weight lifting, but it wasn't bad, at least when the equipment was free.

"So, you don't always train like that then?" He pondered aloud, though that probably was too around the bush for her. "Is it so prim and proper to be showing so much skin?"

"Hmp. Are you? I wouldn't recommend it, you lack any charm or charisma. But, then again, what do I know?" Vigridis murmured in an opinionated way. "Oh, perhaps that was another attempt at a 'joke'? Are thosse not supposed to be funny?"

She regarded him after he caught the weight. "Hm.." She hadn't expected him to. Based on what she had seen. "Like what?" She was legitimately stumped for a moment. Then he clarified, and she glanced down. It was hard to tell what was about her groin area, due to the towel, but her chest was only banded by a simple white covering. The outlines of her womanly mounds were rather visible. "No. I ushually am enwrapped by my Egret's Alabasster Plume Vestment. Though you might know it as the "Snow Queen's Raiment," as the media likes to embellish and come up with their own names." She made a spectacle of glancing around. "But alass, I do not seee it around here. Do you? Or perhaps you're the type to bring your Hero-wear to a spa? That's rather uncivilized of you."

Kuroi scoffed at that.

"And you're one to talk? From what I've seen you've only managed to piss people off since the first day. I haven't even managed to do that," Kuroi replied to her, following her gaze as it cast downward.

She seemed to understand after he clarified. Was this a Romanian thing or an Alucard thing? Kuroi didn't know. Either way, so far they were two for three of being unapproachable. Vitalis seemed to be the nice one, or so he gathered.

"No, I just have more than one set of clothes." If it was up to him, he wouldn't even have a uniform. Hell, some shorts alone would allow him to use his quirk better than his current "costume". "Keep acting so smug and I might start to think I'm special."

"Pisssed people off? You mean angered them? Me?" Had she done that? "If that's the case, then it iss becausse they lack maturity, or are lacking in something. And it hass nothing to do with me. Anyway, I am not the one going on some idol tour, like you said you were."

Vigridis scoffed in a mocking way. "Shhould I cover up then? A little bit of female skin and you get all skittishh? Shhould I exerciise more modesty? Shhould I be the quivering female, the fearful little girl, the chasste woman? Big bad blood boy cannot handle feminine skin? Iss that it?" While asking this, she fluffed out her chest with her elbows, but then turned her head, with the tip of her finger at her newly light-blue frosted lips. Vigridis played the chaste girl to a T, hand crossing over her chest, blinking eyelashes at him, wiggling in the seat, leg crossing.

"You really take everything literally don't you?" Kuroi questioned rhetorically and with a raised brow. "And aren't you the one that was told by the teachers to choose your words better? One critique and it might just be talking shit. Two or more and you should start thinking if there's some truth to it."

When she began to mock, Kuroi's sight followed her body's movements. He didn't seem to get flustered, but he certainly opted to look.

"Quit flirting with me Elsa; I'm not that easy," Kuroi replied simply as he approached her. He bent down in somewhat a dramatic fashion and presented the weight back to her, paired with a subtle smirk. "I didn't say it as a complaint anyway. Also, my name is Kuroi or Lifeblood, ice queen."

Vigridis wasn't pleased he didn't take the bait. Acting like some dumb dollface princess with nothing between her ears was, in of itself, deplored. But when it didn't elicit the right response she got even more flustered. The shame she felt from Kuroi not responding like she had hoped burned in her ears.

"Hmph. I am Vigridis, not this 'Elssa', nor 'Ice queen', though I have heard that before." She caught the weight then dropped it off to the side. With a subtle head tilt, her eyebrow peaked. "Yes… so I had heard. Mind telling me why you go by that name? Life Blood and Life Energy are very important to uss Alucards. Esssential really. They have meaning to uss. And you are no Alucard, not even a seecret one. I would know."

Kuroi seemed to be amused that he got her goat so to speak, and he straightened himself up.

"Elsa's a princess, and easier for me to pronounce than your name," Kuroi answered, not about to try it and elicit the same response as Vitalis. Though, at least that was cute. He was fairly certain Vigridis wouldn't have the same reaction. "Huh… is that so?"

Kuroi found a bench to sit himself on as well. He wasn't sure how much more helpful Vigridis could or would be over her cousin, however this was a good chance to test it out.

"Isn't lifeblood important to everyone? Why is it particularly special to your family?" He asked with some curiosity. Of course, he had heard the spiel from Vi, however this would tell him how tight-lipped the girl was about her family's information. "Either way, I don't think you'll care for the answer."

She narrowed her eyes. "At least, try, Blood boy."

Vigridis stuck her nose up and proudly said, "I don't seee why I have to answer any of your questions, if you can't even do the courteouss thing and addresss me by my name."

"Why, because you've been so courteous with me?" He instantly shot back.

It seemed his presumption of her being tight-lipped was correct, at least when it came to anything that wasn't banter and shit-talk.

"Or do I have a nametag on me that says blood boy somewhere? I didn't see anything. Must've been those superior genes that blessed your eyesight. Mind getting it for me, wherever it is?" Kuroi further prodded. "It's kind of funny that out of everything you were taught, picking your words, you weren't. Playing nice at least would get you further."

"Lectured by you of all people." Vigridis sighed. "Very well, what iss your name? You at least know mine, and refuse to say it."

"I did say it. Kuroi," He replied in a deadpan. "And the reason I ask is because I noticed your reaction when I introduced myself on the first day. Now you say the name is special and that I can't be a secret family member. It all sounds kind of suspect with no context."

He did, huh? "Kuroi.. Right. Well, can you? Are you secretly an Alucard?" she asked him, giving him an accusatory glare. "'Playing nicce' iss pathetic. Don't expect me to ever do it. If someone cannot handle my strengthh then that iss their problem, not mine. As for your question, Life Blood iss important to Alucards because we usse it in our quirks. -Or, most of uss do, anyway. Like my great aunt, especially. And our "father". Iss that context enough for you?"

"I'd hope I could pronounce your name if I was," Kuroi mumbled, resting his chin in his hand. "And do you think playing nice means rolling over or something? It's logic. If I come to you and demand you to do something all the while pushing you, figuratively, are you going to be more concerned with helping me or defending your pride? Most people are the same way."

With that said, he leaned back slightly, pondering the rest of what she said. It still wasn't much.

"Aunt… Ramiris, was it?" He hummed before shrugging. "Life Blood is my name because it's what I use, my own anyway. The blood I control is actively keeping me alive, that's why I don't shoot it off however I please."

Vigridis narrowed her eyes once more. "My pride iss more important than your little pitiful requesst. Not that I understand what you're even saying. Playing nicce iss unnecessary. If people get along then they get along. No one shhould have to 'play' anything. Let alone something as pitiful as 'nicenesss.' And, yes.. Ramiris." She didn't seem to say that with any love.

She snorted. "Regardless, your name could be consiidered offensive to uss Alucards. At least some of uss. Life blood to uss is more than the mere blood in our veins. It iss the literal life force that created uss, and keeps uss -and all living things- alive. Your choice of quirk name seeems to fly in the facce of that."

Vigridis smirked and stood up. She made sure to catch her towel, though, for his sake. As he seemed to be sensitive about such things. Though she still only held it about her waist. "I shall test if your worthy of the name 'Lifeblood'."

Kuroi seemed to roll his eyes further at that. And that was exactly how everyone else felt, even if on a base instinct. However, by this point she had been told this by two teachers, himself, and likely others, and still didn't get it. It really wasn't worth arguing.

"And my blood is the literal life force that keeps me alive," He countered, still not sure how blood and life blood were all that different. Either way, it was clearly an offense to her, that much was clear. He would hold off on questioning if it was for entirely the reason as she said, or due to the political loyalty to the "original" Lifeblood.

"...Ha…?"

Test him? The hell did she mean test him?

"You're going to test me? How exactly?" He seemed somewhat exasperated, as if not fully believing her.

"Isn't it obviouss? By sparring!" Vigridis said, smacking her fist into her hand. "Jusst one moment. Siince you're a delicate wallflower." She walked over and picked up some communal women's shorts. She stepped behind one of those japanese-styled pull covers and dropped the towel, stepping into the shorts. Her shadow was still visible, though. So he'd be able to fully watch her slender shadow take this action in all of its feminine glory.

A moment later she stepped back out. She had white shorts on, but hadn't bothered to put any shirt on, so she still had that white strap across her chest. "Alright. C'mon! Give me your all!" She shouted, taking a readied stance.

"Right…" Kuroi watched her blankly as she left to change momentarily. It wasn't much of an upgrade, though the fact that she prefaced she was changing because of him being a "wallflower" made him wonder if she would have just fought like that without a care normally. He appreciated what view there was, though. "Huh."

As she came back into view and challenged him, it took a moment as Kuroi just stared at her with his head in his palm. However, he did stand up with a slight scoff and seemed to stretch a bit, rotating his neck and arms, as well as twisting his body a couple of times.

"This won't end poorly…" He seemed to murmur before charging at her, beginning with a feinted kick, then spinning and lowering his body to sweep with the other leg. Even though he saw her fight, he still didn't want to go for the throat right away.

Vigridis sighed, and held out her hand. A wall of light caught Kuroi and shoved him back on his ass, the wall still between the two. "Pedestrian. Come on! Really come at me! Usse that quirk of yours you're so proud of!"

His eyes widened a bit as the light barrier appeared and pushed him back. He rolled and recovered rather quickly, clearly none too pleased.

"You want to spar with our quirks?" Kuroi seemed to groan in frustration at that. Aside from their location being inappropriate, his quirk didn't do sparring. "In case you didn't notice, my quirk doesn't have a nonlethal mode. Do you want me to cut you up?"

As if to illustrate his point, a familiar red crescent formed from his forearm and sliced at the wall to shred it, however pausing at that.

"And you presume a lot of what I think and feel," Kuroi said with a scowl.

Did he really just ask that? Was he serious? What point did it have if it didn't involve their quirks? What he said next, though… That really set her off.

Vigridis's head lazily swung to the side. "Ha.. haha.. Hahahaha! Haha ha haha haha ha!!" The girl really cracked out in loud ass laughter, shaking her head, with hand placed there. She peered at him, eyes glinting silver. "Do you really think your quirk can hurt me? Oh, I'm touchhed, you're concern for my well being! HAA HAHA HA HA HA!"

She could scarcely stop laughing. Then when she calmed herself, and caught her breath, she sniffled a bit. That really was a good one. Smiling, she stood facing him once more. "Don't worry. I'm pretty ccertain I can take it." Once more taking up a defensive stance, not even so much as fazed by his little cut-the-wall display. She was far tougher than any pathetic wall.

Kuroi deflated a bit at her next reaction. She honestly seemed a bit crazy with how she was laughing, though he wasn't sure if that was more of her trademark ego or if her quirk had some hidden aspect to it that gave her defense.

"Oh, sure, that's comforting. I only go to jail if you're full of it," Kuroi said with another scoff.

He'd just have to be careful. Go for scratches at most, or use it for feints. As the red from his arm retracted, Kuroi pulled his shirt over his head and tossed it on one of the benches. He wasn't going to tear up his shirt fighting the crazy vampire.

With that out of the way, he pursued her again, this time with crimson claws forming out of his hands. He closed them together, using the pointed fingers as thrusting daggers and occasionally using his elbow with the added point of the red sickle erupting from his forearm.

Vigridis chuckled again. "Jail?! You're afraid of jail? You are a delicate wallflower!" Her face sharpened. "Don't fear such silly things, they hold you back!"

She watched him pull off his shirt, grinning at that. Then he popped out some sharpened blood claws. "There we go! That'ss more like it!"

She copied him. Light Construct'd claws engulfing her newly manicured nails, even with the sickle at the forearm. She clashed with him, claws in claws, sickle at sickle with elbow trusted to meet his.

However, smoke began rising from their clashes. What seemed even at first would begin to show that that was not the case. Vigridis clashed her claws with Kuroi and pushed into him, their faces closing in together. A grin creased her blue lips. The heat in her claws was causing his own bloodied claws to evaporate. The sizzle coming from them was like the sizzle from a frying pan. "Your blood. It izn't hot enough. Too cool."

She shoved off of him, sparks flying from their claws. "Againsst my light, your blood iss too eazy to evaporate!"

She raised up her golden-silver claws before her face, eyes gleaming between them. "Kuroi, wass it? Your blood can't harm me one bit." She clenched those claws, then swiped at him, with a slash meant to hurt him for sure. Any blood he would use to block would sizzle and evaporate into smoke.

"It isn't me I'm worried about." Now she was starting to annoy him. So careless and nonchalant about everything. So pampered and raised on a pedestal, meanwhile he had to watch every step he made less it affect himself and his family. She had a whole name to coast on while Kuroi had to spend his life fixing his own for the betterment of his family.

Unlike before, this time he didn't render any smart response to her observations of his quirk. So she thought he was harmless, why? Because the lightsabers she used burned? He wasn't like Isa or Agi. He didn't just beat his head against a wall to get through it and his quirk was more akin to daggers than it was a truck.

"Is that what you think…? Sorry, Vee. My quirk isn't as rigid as you think," Kuroi commented in a stern calm.

He lunged back to stay out of reach from the claws rather than clash with them. However, as he did this, blood trails erupted from various areas of his torso like violent rope. They curved and twisted, curving and lancing at Vigridis from varying angles. Some had even curved around her position to strike from her side. All of them, though, avoided her claws, opting to meander around the obstacle and go straight for her, challenging her to push forward and into the phalanx.

Vigridis saw his attack, and with arms unfurling from her center. It was like wings of light unfurled from her body. His blood that touched them either evaporated on the spot, or shoved back, any trajectory thrown completely off. The wings of light then shifted into blades of dancing silver, congregating at her waist like a tassel skirt of some armor set.

"You shhould understand, your quirk sso far iss far too weak. You mentioned her name: Ramiris. I've been fighting my great aunt's quirk siince I wass a child. And she attacked me harder then, than you do now." Vigridis flung a few of her swords, swiping them at Kuroi, easily blocking any attempt he made to use his own quirk. With the telltale sizzle and evaporation.

The light armor caused the tendrils to recoil back into his body. He continued to bounce on his feet, taking a more evasive course of action as he opted to duck, weave, and turn out of the way of the swipes. The projectiles were ironically more easily dealt with as he could simply slice or bat them away without maintaining contact.

"And what's she have to do with this?" Kuroi questioned finally. "You talk a lot of crap but you're not very good at listening."

As he faced another of the woman's light blades, ripples shot across the red protrusion on his forearm as the body thinned slightly. The edge of the crescent seemed to move along its form like a tread on wheels and this time when he swiped, it cut rather than collided with Vigridis' materialization. This was followed with a swift kick at her stomach to push her back.

"My quirk isn't about strength, and when I said I don't want to go to jail for murder, I meant it."

"You're the one not listening!" Vigridis hissed back, as her blade was deflected. She jumped back a bit to avoid the kick to her stomach. Then she immediately turned her blade into a hammer and swung it at his strange chainsaw-like crescent. It "shattered" before the liquid splashed out.

Vigridis whipped back her hammer and swung it over her shoulder. "I assume you've spoken about your quirk with my cousin, yes? Meaning maybe she gave you some insiight. Some advicce, yes?"

She drew in a breath. "I'm not saying thesse things to demean you, Kuroi. But compared to Ramiris's, your quirk iss too weak. Your blood lacks heat. Lacks strength. Lacks tensiile strength. Lacks densiity. Lacks depth of volume. The literal space of substancce your blood contains iss too little. You seeem to not usse enough blood in any of your attacks, so you also seeem to lack blood reservess. Frankly speaking, Kuroi, your technique iss lacking in every aspect. I've seeen the best -or perhaps, you could say- worst of a blood quirk. You've got a long way to go. But look at the bright siide: you've got a long way to go. You have muchh more you can do to progresss your quirk. Even if you manage to improve a few aspects of what I said, that will greatly increasse the potenccy of your quirk."

Clicking his tongue at that, the remnants of the blood retreated back into his skin. She had a lot to say, but it all came down to pretty much the same thing; the reservoir. Technique lacking, no potency; everything was weak. Leaving aside the fact that even her glow armor had chinks that he could pierce, he was a glass canon. He didn't do prolonged bouts when he could go for a kill shot or a maim shot. That was why he never cared for sparring or mock trials.

"Some advice… She pretty much just said your aunt figured out how to force her body to make more blood," Kuroi replied with a light huff. "Then you're what, trying to help me? I can do half of those things but I have to moderate how much I use because my body needs it to run. Unless you know some trick about how your aunt figured it out that your cousin doesn't know."

"That's true, she did learn how to do that," Vigridis replied. Then she sighed. "Of course I am trying to help you! You're not just a delicate wallflower, you're a dimwitted one." The white haired woman didn't believe he could do those things, since she had tested his blood herself, but didn't press it. "My great aunt can do all those things without resorting to her ability to make more blood. But no, I do not know the specificx of it."

"And why would you do that?" The skepticism was clear in his voice. After everything, it made no sense for her to want to help him. She was frustrating, and contrary to what she said, most everything she said did sound like it was meant purely to demean or aggravate. "And yet, she apparently near-killed herself every time she did before she figured out how to."

Folding his arms, Kuroi eyed her with a frown. He wasn't surprised that she didn't know the specifics. Ramiris seemed to be all around a mystery as of late.

"Your cousin said the same thing. She also made it sound like contacting her would be a problem."

Vigridis half-shrugged. "So I've heard, too." The woman subtly frowned. "My cousin probably mentioned a few things, but she probably doess not understand Ramiris's quirk like I do. I wass very intimate with my great aunt's power, and learned many of the minute details of it. It iss how I learned jusst how special my great aunt iss, and jusst how powerful she iss. It iss true that she nearly died every time she ussed her quirk, because she always attacked recklesssly and ussed up all of the blood in her body. Frankly it wass the Life Energy within her that helped susstain her life. I wonder if her ability to willingly create more blood hass anything to do with that, but I digresss. Still, after those early years of nearly dying, Ramiris came to learn how to control her quirk to a ridiculous degree. I don't know anyone with better quirk control than her, to be honest."

"And why..?"
Vigridis tilted her head back in thought.

"That's what I'd like to avoid doing. From the sounds of it, our quirks are similar but we've developed them in different ways. She sounds like more of a frontal fighter… whereas I can cut pretty much anything but it's not that difficult to disrupt my blood flow." He certainly didn't want to pass out after every fight, which is why he always tried to end things quickly. "Vi also said her mom might have a clear idea, but if she doesn't know and neither do you, I think I'd have better luck just flying to Romania."

Pausing at that, he stared at her pondering. Surely she couldn't be doing it out of the goodness of her heart. A brow raised expectantly as she took her time.

"...Well…? What, was I pretty enough that you stopped caring about your whole disgrace to life blood thing?" Kuroi proposed in jest. "Or did you forget you were testing my worthiness after my shirt came off?"

"Ramiris can eazily cut things with her blood. What's her name? Ai-Aika. Yes, Aika's diamond skin isn't even strong enough to handle the sharpness of Ramiris's blood." She glared at the male's words. "Thiss iss why I wass trying to help you; I've seen the power of a blood-control quirk. And it iss insufferable seeing you languishh yours. It siimply siickens me. You're not weak, blood boy, but you're not strong either."

Who was that? The pink one? Kuroi could hardly recall even seeing her since the year started.

"Yeah… I've never had the opportunity to cut a diamond but I'm not going to test it on a living person and risk lobbing their head off," Kuroi retorted before exhaling. "I don't suppose you know what happened to her then, or how to get in contact with her."

Vigridis highly doubted Kuroi could even so much as nick their classmate's diamond skin. "No, unfortunately," she replied.

That was to be expected. It seemed Amaris was his best chance, and that was not a conversation he was eager to partake in. Especially not after this whole interaction.

"Well… thanks anyway, I guess." Kuroi unfolded his arms and walked over to where he had thrown his shirt, pulling it back over his head and pushing his hands through the short sleeves.

Vigridis noticed he seemed done. She walked over to the weights again, sat down once more, and picked up another barbell for some more curls. "Are you leaving so soon?"

He paused at that and looked at her with a slightly perplexed expression. That was an odd question, and it didn't even sound in jest.

"Did you want me to stay Vee-Veegur-Fuck." True to his earlier statement, he really did have trouble pronouncing her name. Though he could say Ramiris' name fine enough. "And that's why I use nicknames for you and Vi."

Vigridis listened to him butcher her name with a narrowed gaze of silent rage. "Pathetic," she grunted. "You came here to train, did you not? Wass that training enough for you?"

"To be fair, I didn't even know this room existed, Vee-gur-ee-dis," Kuroi said with a minor shrug. He wasn't sure if that was a simple question or a poke at any guilt or pride he might have, but it sure felt like the latter. "Are you my personal trainer now?"

Regardless, he let out a long, drawn out exhale but nonetheless found a pull up bar to hop up to and began doing some reps.

Vigridis sighed. "No. It is up to you to get better. It siickens me to seee you waste your quirk, but I am not going to waste my time training you when I need to train myself." She listened to how he attempted to say her name. With a shake of her head, she smirked. "But I will spar with you anytime. And your pronunciation iss laughable, but at leasst there wass effort. Vi-gri-dis." She attempted to help, by sounding out her name.

"Huh." Kuroi let out a pondering hum as he glanced at her. She was a bitch. However, at least now he wouldn't call her totally arrogant. She wasn't so full of herself as to think she didn't have some work ahead of her as well, even if she wasn't open with her own faults to others. He also hung out with Goto, so who was he to judge her? He had no doubt in his mind that she doubted just how much damage his quirk could do in its present state. "Vi? Vih. Vih-grid-iss."

Fully aware that the attempt wasn't much better, Kuroi hopped down.

"Maybe I'll stop by to run some things by you." He didn't think he would ever be able to boil his blood, and he couldn't go for the throat regardless, but clashing with her wasn't a bad benchmark.

"Close enough," Vigridis acknowledged. And she also acknowledged what he said last with a small wave of her hand, "Yeah, yeah." She went back to lifting weights.

"This close to ending on a non sarcastic, good note," Kuroi pinched his index finger and thumb close together as he made the comment. He then gave his own small wave. "Later, your highness."
 
Upon entering the location and doing her own thing, Isa picks out the Ping Pong table for her next event, but in the meantime as she waited, she would seek out a worthy opponent, while ideally that would be someone strong from the class, she more or less had in mind to challenge the first person she seen. It just so happened to be Hideki. Pointing a finger at the boy as he crossed the room, Isa seemed to not have forgotten him at the very least.

"Hideki! Hey! Yosh! I challenge you to a game!" She calls out holding up the paddle, laughing as she puts balled fists against her hips.

Hideki was so far enjoying his time at the spa, it was nice to get a little relaxation in even when training to be a hero. At this moment Hideki was trying to decide what he would do next, maybe he would get something to eat, or maybe he would go get a massage. What he wasn't expecting to do though was to be challenged to a game of ping pong by a classmate. As he heard his name, Hideki turned his head and saw Isa holding out a ping pong paddle and challenging him to a game. Hidkei hadn't really had much of a chance to talk with Isa but from what he could tell she was pretty strong and she seemed nice enough.

Hideki laughed slightly and smiled back at her as he made his way over to the girl. " Sure I accept your challenge, but you gotta know I don't accept challenges to lose." Hideki chuckled again as he took the ping pong paddle from her hand.

"Heh. I wouldn't have challenged yah if I thought otherwise. Sides, we can talk while doing this. Yeah?" Saying that she picked up the other paddle, ready for him to begin, or at least be ready to start. "Nice place really, lots for me to do, how bout you?"

" Sure sounds good to me." Hideki grabbed a ball that was around the table and served it over the net to Isa's side. Hideki hadn't played ping pong in a long time but he always enjoyed it. " Yeah there really is. I've had a pretty good day so far, was about to grab lunch or get a massage before you challenged me."

"Oh Mister Massage, well let's just make them muscles a little more sore for when they work!" With that she slams home an opening serve. "But i won't keep yah, this won't take long at all." She says with a confident smirk.

Hideki laughed, he liked the confidence that she was showing, but no way he was going to go down so easy. " Yeah you know, can't ever complain about getting a free massage, got to take advantage of it while I can." Hideki then smacked the ping pong ball back at Isa, he wasn't going to go down so easy. " Though the massage can wait, I don't think i'm going to go down so easy."

Doing a few more returns, she speaks. "A pro at this game would likely wipe the floor with us. Heh, so you wanna fight me as much as Agi? Or Spar, whatever."

Hideki hit the ball back, but this time the ball ended up hitting the net instead of going over it. " Yeah there's a reason were training to be hero's and not pro ping pong players." Hideki laughed a little bit as he stretched out for a moment before listening to her question. Hideki thought for a moment before answering. " Well I can't say if I want to fight you more than Agi does, but I definitely want to spar with you sometime. Your quirk is interesting and you're pretty strong. I'd like to see how I would fair."

"Huh. So you aren't as battle crazy as he is then." It was something to think about, but fighting was better to her, it was so simple. But would it always be so? This trip had been making her think a lot, but she wasn't going to burden Hideki with any inner revelations.

"You seem alright enough, hell, might let you play with my old console if you wanted."

Hideki served the ball again and the two of them volleyed the ball back and forth for a while before it went out of play again. " I guess not, when I first got to UA I was pretty battle crazy and always had to win, I guess I have calmed down a bit. Though trust me I still like a good fight and I like to test myself against strong people so I would absolutely like to spar with you." Hideki thought back for a moment about the reason why he was so headstrong about being the best when he was younger, it had to do with the death of his parents. Though he wasn't going to mention that right now.

Hideki perked up a bit when he heard about her console. " Oh old console you say? What kind of console are we talking about here?"

"Oh one of those Nintendo classic re-releases from the post war days when everything was rebuilding, you know the whole Quirk Liberation Front. So like it's real fuck'n old. Still it is fun and it has a lot of games installed on it, things from days even older." With this conversation she misses the ball for this time, but decides to not serve again for now, they would just get distracted. "And I'm always up for a fight, I got a long ways to equal my Mom."

Isa finally missed the ball for the first time, finally it looked like Hideki wasn't the only one to miss. "Oh that sounds pretty cool, yeah I would definitely be interested in playing with that. I have the newest xbox system that I use from time to time." Isa then mentioned that she had a long way to go until she was equal to her mother. That struck a chord with Hideki because he felt the same way when it came to his parents, especially his father who also controlled fire like Hideki did.

"Oh? Why do you say that?" Hideki was also starting to wonder if Isa's mom was someone he had heard of before.

"My mothers name might be known to you just a bit, Suguro. As in that Suguro… Inspector Suguro Kanna." She say ins a plain fashion, curious to see how he responds.

Hideki's eyes widened for a second as the name rang a bell. It was crazy because Hideki had heard Isa's last name before but hadn't put the two together. So her mother was the infamous ANVIL officer. While many in ANVIL were not known, at least not like pro heroes were, Isa's mother was an exception. She was pretty well known around the country. "Yeah, I have definitely heard of your mother before. I hadn't put the two together that you and here related, much less to think that you're her daughter. I guess that's something we have in common then."

Hideki didn't like talking about his parents very much, but Isa seemed to have something in common with him in the fact that they both have famous or infamous parents. She also probably knew what it was like to not have the easiest childhood. "My parents are well known as well." Hideki took a breath for a second before speaking again. "Have you ever heard of the hero team, the mystical beast?"

"Mystical beast.. Ah." At that, Isa seemed to no longer want to speak with this conversation till just now, after considering it.

"I um..heard a little of them, and learned about that.. Momma brought a bit of work home from that. I'm… Sorry. Did they ever manage to catch em? She was upset about that, but at least our unit here had nothing to do with the tracking."

Hideki could hear and sense the hesitation in Isa. It was how a lot of people became when they learned about his parents, which to be honest he did understand. A lot of people don't like talking about things like that, especially when it involves a kid losing his parents. Then, to Hideki's surprise, she started to speak some more.

"Thank you" Hideki then curled his fist up as he listened to the rest of what Isa had to say. "No, the villain that took them down is still at large to this day. It's been a little over five years now. No idea if they are still even in the country or not, but if they are." Hideki curled his fingers into a full fist and bit the bottom of his lip as he tried to calm himself. He thought about saying more but decided against it.

"That is understandable." Isa says of his anger, she wouldn't tell him that line of thinking was wrong or something like that, because as far as Isa was concerned that was fully correct.

"Maybe someone else will get them before that.. Or fate and Kami may smile on you.. I err.. It's alright to be angry about that, and I'm not going to tell you thinking like this is wrong. We are human, yeah? It's only natural we would want justice and the form of that isn't always some padded cell.. I just hope you don't have to do that."

Hideki could tell that Isa was trying to find the right words to say to him right now. Hideki didn't need anyone's pity, he got enough of that back when he was twelve. Though he knew that she was trying her best to come from a good place. Hideki was still angry at this moment, just thinking about how that criminal still walked free and right now there wasn't anything he could really do about it. Though he was still angry he didn't want to take that out on Isa who was trying her best in this situation. Hideki uncurled his fist and took a deep breath. "I'm sorry, I don't usually lose control of my emotions like that, at least not anymore like I used to when I was younger. I appreciate your kind words."

Hideki then thought on her entire answer before speaking again. "Maybe someone will get them, or maybe some other villain already took them down and we just don't know. But most likely they are still out there." Hideki then looked away for a moment. He really didn't know Isa that well yet and he was laying a lot on her. He felt bad about that "I'm sorry I'm throwing a lot at you right now. I'm sorry about that, it's just I'm sure your childhood mustn't have been the easiest either so you can kind of understand."

"Haha, don't sweat, I'm technically a Priestess, though I throw a lot of water on myself before I step into the shrine. Sides, we are allies aren't we? Hell I'm sure I'll tell you what's on my mind some time or another.. All I can say is one of the most driven bloodhounds in all of Japan has been working on hunting them down. I'm sure your parents will smile down upon you."

It was uncharacteristic of Isa, but it did seem at that point in time, that there may have been some truth to her claim. "I know if anyone did the same to my family I would likely be worse than you. I likely would tear everything down and head after them. You have nothing to say sorry for, the burden you have carried was something else, but you seem to be moving. Not many can say that."

Was he moving? Maybe he was, but still there was a lot of pain and self doubt there when it came to his parents. Hideki had grown a bit since he was twelve and since he entered his first year at U.A. Still though he had more growing to do. "Thank you I appreciate that. This ping pong game turned into something completely different though"

"Kehaha. Yes. Still, isn't this trip about letting go of your hurts or letting them heal a little?" with that she lays the ping pong paddle aside. "Hell, just look me up if you want to spar, who knows, maybe one day I'll throw on the robes and do something for the class, could be interest'n seeing the reactions on some of those fucks." Grinning at that, she seemed to be done with the game.

"Unless yah wanna play more, think yah might wanna hit up something else, the hot springs are pretty nice yeah?"

"Well, we didn't really have a winner did we? Let's finish the game." With that, the two of them went back to how they started by playing ping pong.

Having finished meeting up with more than a few of the students and having the eating contest with another, Mari was busy converting many of those calories to energy with her training, picking a small stretch of running track, that was likely built for light walks, stretches or for speed heroes like herself, Mari races back and forth, going at speeds far greater than in either of her training exercises, with blue electricity forming and flowing from her body, arcing in places and crackling, like a tesla coil, as a small black device was clutched between her hands. Mari was not really expecting to run into any of her classmates.

Vigridis had just finished all of the pampering portion of the spa day, so she was looking like a million bucks. Her porcelain skin glowed like silver. Her face was done up, as were her nails, and her hair. But regardless, no amount of feminine pampering and couturement, could keep this woman away from exercise and the training fields. She didn't even care that she was dolled up, she'd train all the same. Her "pretty face" would just have to handle everything that came with that.

She was wearing a white sports bra and a pair of real form-fitted shorts that could only be called "booty shorts". Plus a pair of sensible tennis shoes. Her hair was in a small, small ponytail high on the back of her head, and there were sweatbands on her wrists and forehead.

Surprisingly, there was someone already out on the field. Curious, Vigridis stood by to watch. It took her a moment to realize it was one of her classmates, and not a hero. The speed was impressive, so Vigridis had defaulted to thinking it was just some hero here at the spa for relaxation. Er.. a sort of "relaxation", anyway, by the looks of it.

It took a moment longer for her to recognize who it was from her class. The cat girl who was leader of their last team test. And the one apparently voted as Class Rep, not that Vigridis much cared about that. She watched a moment longer, impressed by the speed, and the electrical sparks that popped off of her. Where was this when they were having their test, she wondered?

Stopping a bit as she realized she was being watched, her bells jingle, as Mari turns to see who or what it was that had came from the corners of her eyes. It seemed Vigridis had came out here to undo all that was done to her. She had some curious doll like qualities, which were at odds with her normal personality, Mari wondered just how many boys had their hearts dashed against that rock, or girls as well. Still not what she was interested in, but that skin was envious.

"Ah, Vigridis, I was not expecting anyone to come out here. I would ask you to join me but I'm trying to burn off some of the energy I collected." She says, walking over and speaking to the other.

"You and me both; you surprissed me. Surprissed me further by your performance. Where wass all thiss during the tesst?" Join her? "Hm.. I did come out here to do a few laps… I suppose I shall join you, then." She said, calmly walking over to the track and stepping on one of the painted-on starting lines.

"I purposely held back. If I advance alone, and into an enemy that I do not know, it becomes a battle of chance or power. I rather overwhelm them. If I just use power with reckless abandon then I run the risk of not having it when I need it." Setting the black contraption aside, Mari takes up on one of the other lines in a sprinter's stance. "A formation is only as strong as its weakest link.. One that operates on the power of one element alone runs the risk of throwing that element away on some fools notion of glorious combat." Pragmatic or Realism, it seemed at least she was no coward, but she was very calculating if not a tinge unfair.

"You say that, but you held back even when it became clear the enemy and the situation. I didn't see any suchh speed or technique after we really got into the sswing of battle. In fact, you mostly let the bug and the weakling act. Their usefulnesss, which can be argued, asiide, you could have definitely contributed more than you had. So why didn't you?" Vigridis asked while Mari was getting into position beside her.

"Also, I understand what you are saying, but for me, I prefer to just overwhelm my foe from the beginning. Don't let them know me, or get ussed to me. With your speed you could easiily do that a majority of the time." The white-haired woman glanced over the other's shoulder. "What's that?" she asked to the thing she set aside.

Huffing a little at that, Mari looks forward. She decided to answer a question with a question. "And if you one day run into someone that just doesn't go down?" Thinking it through for a bit, Mari reaches an answer that would suffice. "I will answer a question for a question. In that case of yours, do you really want that answer? I have formulated two in my mind. One which is acceptable and one which is brutally honest. Your Cousin and I do not get along all that well, because I do not like her ideals and she does not like mine. If I should win, I shall give you the acceptable answer. Should you win I shall give the honest answer. Acceptable? Or do you want your answer now."

Vigridis glanced to her side at the cat girl. "You like speaking in riddles, don't you? Isn't being direct a virtue for a Class Rep, or am I mistaken about that?" She snickered. "Fine, you're on." Was she serious? Honestly, Vigridis didn't think she could win here. But that didn't mean she wouldn't go at it at her hardest.

"We'll see. I doubt I'll lose, but maybe I'll do my good deed of the week. For one that asks for others to keep up...let us see." With that Mari seems to focus in on the finishing marker ahead. "3… 2… 1.. Go!" And with that she shot off at speed, going faster and faster, holding true to Ota's remarks.

She wasn't wearing her usual armor, but she wouldn't use that as an excuse. Feeling Soul Energy flood around her body, specifically her legs, feet, and core, Vigridis shot forward, right after the cat on Go. Her bare feet pounded the tracks. At first, she seemed to match pace, racing right on Mari's heels. But then the distance quickly widened, and it became very apparent the difference in speed.

She could tell, even with this much, she was no match. A grin curved her lips. Yep, it was as she thought. She wasn't as fast as the cat.

She slid to a stop at the end of the race, with Mari already waiting for her. "I didn't think I would win, but it wass nice to try. Nice to seee my limits. I wonder if I'll ever reach suchh sspeeds…" Vigridis shook her head. "No, of course I will."

"And I may get faster still. This is why I like power but at the same time do not. Imagine if I had not stopped at that line and just kept running.."

With that said, Mari stares at the other. Mari seemed to be sweating at least, but not all that tired. "I had expected you to use your power in some other means. To see beyond your fists. Tell me, Alucard, why do you do this all? I'll allow another chance for your question." Mari wasn't hiding behind a mask of political kindness or of manners, being direct in her speech. "Devils are said in Christianty to have given men fire and math. Cardinal sins they were judged. Are you as troubled as your cousin, or in some new way?"

"Again more riddles." Vigridis sighed. "Do what? Get stronger? Shhould I need a reason? Shhould anyone? Pointlesss." She growled, opening her eyes. "Asking something so asinine is pointlesss."

She held her arm by her wrist and flexed a fist. Then popped her neck to the sides, and then stretched her arms to the sides by pressing on her elbows. She did a few more back-and-forth stretches. "I am strong. So, I get stronger. That's all there iss to it."

Mari was very disappointed, it seemed she would not be able to see eye to eye with this one either. Her and Isa would likely get along very well. Still, she smiles a bit. "I did say a question for a question. So I will tell you the answer. Power is not absolute, given or just there. It is taken, stockpiled and collected. It is the means in which one can affect the lives of the greatest number of people. I rather that be for good. But what is good? As I said, seeing that the people of Japan may live in accordance with our ways, to our democracy."

With that she pauses for a bit and continues. "Where was my speed, it was not there. For one, I wished to test you and Iniji, who I also had to keep near at times as I did not expect him to last, I think I learned a bit about him.. And I was purposely using Kaizen, he was aware. At the very start I told you, my plan was to win by stalling. A flawless performance. Power is not to be cast around like dollar bills on a dance floor. It is to be conserved and to be used in overwhelming might or in a slow trickle to drown what is against you. I also had a lack of space in places and I am somewhat loath to take damage."

Pausing for the other to process that, Mari continues once more. "I see my classmen as my responsibility, I factor them by power and usefulness and I try to make the best use of them. My ideal of a perfect performance is one in which we all come back in one piece and the enemy stands trial. If I must ever sacrifice a peice, I will do so to take more of theirs.. It is a heavy burden that goes past your concept of strength. Every day when I plan, what if I sent you to your death? Even your..unique family would be upset I assume. I know I cannot avoid this and I know I lack the direct power to be a savior. Why did I not do more? Because I am the commander and I try to perfect what I can to risk as few lives as possible for the sake of my ambitions.. Maybe I am a bit of a coward, but at the end of the day, did I not make that opening for you?"

And with that she stops.

"You got the right question there! -What iss 'good'?" Vigridis repeated for effect. "Speaking of weakest link," she mused when she heard Iniji's name. "Hmp. It may have been a tesst, but it wasn't your job to tesst uss. You were being equally tessted right there with uss."

When Mari elaborated further, the soul vampire leaned back. "Oh yeah? Well, don't tesst me again." She warned. "I may tesst my limits, but you cannot. Don't pushh off your ideals onto me. Don't observe and examine me. I'm not your labrat. Nor am I your responsibility, so you shhould jusst quit that thought now."

"The opening you made for me was sensible, but it wazn't anything special. That's the type of opening an ally makes for another in battle. Anyone who can't accomplishh that muchh shhouldn't even be on the field."

"Curious how you speak of being no one's responsibility, yet expect allies to support you. Even a mountain is but a rock before the waves. Power is within the collective. And so long as I am the field leader, then you *are* my responsibility.. Outside of missions, do as you like. If you rather I was in the thick of things and using my speed to overwhelm, then who would take responsibility for that should I fall?" With that, her fake smile comes back. "Surely not you. Though I do think you've inspired me enough to try attempting to be more active at least. I can't always stay in the background. Did you have more questions? I asked you more than a fair few."

"Expecting allies to support you iss common sense." Her face cleared up and she added in a snarky tone, "Or iss it not?" Then she smirked. "Still, I never rely on allies. Though, you are correct about one thing, it iss good to know what they're capable of, and now I know what you're capable of. If I seee you slacking off when I know you could do more, be prepared to receive an earful from me later. Well, it iss good that I did, then. You can still delegate orders, madam cat leader lady, so long as you don't hide in the shadows like some spinelesss scaredy-cat."

"More questions? Hm. I suppose. How doess your quirk work? I don't recall seeeing your electricity before. Or it wass not as pronounced."

"Hmm.. Well I can try doing that, but I ask that at least some keep up with me. Maybe that will be the first training test.." Moving on from that, Mari smiles.

"Basically, the faster and longer I run the more bioelectrical currents I can produce. And I produce it because of how quickly I can run. A mutation of my family quirks. I can keep up with a speeding car for some distance if not pass it. My inner cells then produce electrical shocks, much like a Moray Eel. In that case it wasn't as pronounced as the enemy were the ground. Sorta like card games or pokemon, electricity doesn't hurt earth typically."

Vigridis didn't get some of the references, but she understood the gist. "Sounds quite useful. Just remember, for something to be useful, it has to actually be used." She was wondering if she could ever win in a race against Mari, and it was irritating to think the answer was 'no'.

"Well you are the third person to tell me that today, or this week rather, might as well give it a try. Though I must say, I am sorry for how your skin looks now. Well, was there anything else you cared to do, like have them clean you up again?"

Vigridis glanced back at Mari. She hadn't been expecting that. "Heh heh.." she chuckled. "Perhaps. But I'm not done training yet. Haven't you heard? I seeem to have a one track mind. Someone recently told me that."

"Hmm, I was not finished with my task either, we might as well conclude that. Vigridis-san. I'm curious to see what your idea of training is in any case." Mari says in response.

"Kheh. Then stick around, because I'll be out here for a while." With that, Vigridis stretched a bit then began running. Sometimes using her power to give herself a boost while running, training her quirk in that way.

"Might as well. Then I can take and enjoy the spa some more."

And so things progressed on this path, though Mari would stop time to time to pick up the black device. "Hmm this? Ah this is a Capacitor. I use to to charge batteries for other devices."


Wild eyed and fast to move, Isa wandered about the spa complex till she found the games room and the nearby fitness room. It wasn't as impressive as what was at the school, but still pretty respectable given this was a sanctuary for heroes.

Eyeing it all over, Isa was busy trying to figure what to do first, after having gone to the group room for the girls, tossing a sack with what she needed into a corner of the room.

"Huh… Let's see, Air Hockey, Badminton, Ping Pong, then there are the weights and stuff, wonder if they got a sparr square or some good weights.." She says, thinking out loud.

Kaizen was one of the earliest to explore the training area of the spa complex. The last few days had been full of ups and downs for him and yet, his resolve to overcome his shortcomings have never been stronger.

The bugster was in the sparring area, working on his latest technique to overcome his lack of accurate ranged attacks. He seemed to be tossing a metal ball repeatedly into a training dummy while returning it back into his hand using his webs. After a few more throws he started using his bombardier arm as a cannon, to launch the ball with more destructive force.

It didn't take long for him to notice the presence of the Oni. "Hail friend. I must congratulate you on your performance in our latest test. Your physical prowess and combat aptitude is very admirable." Kaizen said as he brandished a few small mantis blades, quickly detaching them from his arms and threw them towards the dummy, sticking them into its limbs. "You fight pretty good out there." Kaizen said as he remembered her savagery in the combat video something he had seemed to have lost in the last few weeks.

He just seemed very conflicted over his past fighting style. He felt that needed to think more about the wellbeing of his teammates and sometimes even his opponents which unfortunately means he can't do his usual all in attacks. "If you don't mind me asking, how exactly do you attack with such ferocity? What goes through your mind at that moment?" Kaizen asked with a curious tone. There was a certain charm in the simplicity in which Isa approached problems, perhaps she just avoids thinking too much about it.

"Heh, this is a time to relax, not beat yourself up Bugs." She says to him unknowingly seeing through to him. "You did pretty good, like man, your whole team seems down with it, but you guys smashed dozens if not hundreds of those clay dudes, I wish I was there!" She says with a laugh.

It was then that he asked the question. "It's in the Blood. Not a manner of speech, Grand Ma, Mom, and even some of my other family has it. Like it's borderline Berserker rush. Speaks to you, though is more to it than that and I got a little way around some of the flaws. I just can't sit around and take my time. If it is attacking or being attacked, I prefer the latter, let them defend."

"Also what's the story with your quirk? You shift around so much and do all sorts of stuff."

Kaizen was surprised by how nuanced the Oni's response was. It seems like she understands his plight to a certain extent. "In the blood huh?" The bugster who exactly did he inherent his lust for battle from. He liked her response, it was simple, straight to the point and had little to no double speak.

"Well, as you may have gathered, my quirk allows me to transform and adopt aspects of various insects. What most people don't get is that I transform into an insect, inside and out. There's no human hiding underneath all this exoskeleton." Kaizen explained, he wanted to say more but waited Incase she had questions up till this moment.

"Huh." Listening to all of that she ponders for a bit, before nodding. "But you turn back right?" She asks simply before continuing on. "But yeah, something like that in my case, we call it the Blood Madness.. It's something that is a bit..hard to describe to people not part of the family."

She didn't bother adding why that was the case.

"Hmm, I haven't turned back to my human form since I left my family." He replied to Isa about his human form. Although the doctors did say it was a good idea for him to turn back once in a while. "I see, so it's an hereditary aspect of your quirk. Does your family have a dominant hereditary quirk as well?" Kaizen himself knew what it was like to be compared to his siblings, relatives, parents and predecessors due to the similarity in the family member's quirks. Perhaps Isa has suffered from this too. Normally Kaizen would be tempted to ask someone like her for a spar, but perhaps doing that during their downtime wouldn't be the most considerate move.

"Uh, I have no fucking idea." She says to his question with a shrug. "And eh maybe you should, though I get the idea I got better relationships with my folks than you do yours, well that and the siblings. Though like is it alright for you not to turn back? Like don't insects kinda have problems when that large?" Scratching her head, Isa gives a shrug.

"All I know is the quirk comes from my mother, and was from her mother, and all my family directly related to one of those two have some form of it. I'm not even sure if it passed on from my uncles to their kids. So what in the world were you doing out here anyways? Just some light training?"

"I guess you could say that. Haven't talked to them in awhile now."" Even now, he hasn't returned any of his family members' messages. "Well, I haven't had any adverse effects just yet, though I'll consider it since we are supposed to be on break right now." Perhaps he'll do it when he enters the hot springs. "As for what I was doing, I guess you could call it light training. I'm testing out some new projectile moves. Trying to get a better feel of how much force I should put behind my throws. I make a habit to test it on training dummies first. Strength control is important, it's the difference between giving bruises and punching holes into people, a sentiment I'm sure you can understand." Kaizen explained rather calmly. He wonders just how much the Oni was holding during her fights.

"Well, when I'm Red, I tend to go out what I can.. I'm still nowhere near the level of my Mother, don't think I will be for some time. But yeah, growing up, I used to break my bones here and there from going too far or being too angry, we have regeneration but it's not instant. So basically you strengthen the body. Even if that means breaking it. And eh, most people in this line of things are pretty durable or just stick to blunt damage over piercing like in an RPG." Isa says simply in response.

"Projectiles eh? I don't think my quirk allows for that at all, short of throwing some wall or cars at people. Other heavy stuff. Your quirk seems to do a lot of things, more than I would wanna keep track of, heh."


"Hmm.. I would very much want to meet your mother. She seems to be an interesting person to say the least." Kaizen chuckled, he is always interested in meeting other strong people. "I can definitely relate to that, during our training and ritual combat, the insect clan fighters were allowed to do whatever it takes to win short of killing their opponents. We insects can regrow and replace damaged body parts when they are cocooning. So we are allowed to break, dismember, impale each other as long as it doesn't lead to any death." Kaizen explained to the Oni when she mentioned her own experience with violence.

"Hmm, well I do focus on blunt force when facing less durable enemies, but what can I say? Old habits die hard." Kaizen recalled how he would favor piercing attacks when facing his fellow bugs. "You don't need to be able to do many things, just enough to get the job done. I just like a bit more flexibility in my approach." Kaizen didn't need to learn more, he just wanted to avoid doing the same thing. "Say, you wouldn't happen to have time to kill would you? I know we are suppose to be on break and all, but would you be up for a spar?" The bugster asked somewhay shyly.

"Heh isn't too hard to find my mother." She says at the first bit, then moves on to the second. "Your family sounds about as brutal as the training from mine, though we never ripped limbs off. Let's just say repair bills around the house is why I have an ancient video game console.

"Huh..' Wondering about the first part of what he asked, she pauses for a bit, but then has her thoughts broken by the second. "Eh, why not, I got time to pretty myself up like the other girls have been urging, might as well get a little bit of more work for them to fix."

"Excellent, would you prefer to fight here or outside, based on my observation, I sense that our fight will lead to considerable amount of collateral damage." Yet again, Kaizen was concerned about the damage that both of them would cause.

"Uh.. I'm not sure if they'll pay for that? Maybe we should wait till we are back at school?" Isa wasn't against fighting him here and now, but she wasn't dumb enough to forget they were on someones private property with other guests. Scratching her head she did like his spirit at least. "I like that though, but you'll be the one getting damaged."

"Maybe that's what I'm counting on." Kaizen took a step forward and readied himself for what would come next. "I want you to strike me, as hard you can, with everything you got." at this point he was no longer asking for a fight but for a durability check.

"Uh..Are you sure?" Isa blinked at him a bit, flexing her shoulders she looks at him. "Fine. Don't say I didn't warn yah. Don't do something stupid like dying."

With that her hair starts to grow out and her skin takes a red hue, her smile seemed a bit wider, reaching back with her left hand, she remains grinning and swings, holding back very little as the snap-hiss of air being removed with force can be heard and felt, her fist colliding directly with his chest, though she aimed a little ways away from where a human heart would be. While she did not have his adaptability, forms or range her physical force was frankly absurd and her mother was all the stronger yet. Enough force that could have stopped both of the ambush trucks and moved them, collides all at once.

The bugster braced himself for what was to become, the claws on his feet dug into the ground and planted themselves firmly where he stood. The moment the Oni started her wind up, a rush of adrenaline surged through the bug. Every fibre in his body, even his insect instinct was telling to move away, or at least do something to mitigate the damage. But Kaizen refused and stood his ground. This feeling...to be so close to death, something he hadn't felt in a very long time. Not since the warehouse incident.

The strength of the impact was immense, entire body was pushed backwards by its force. His feet would leave large skid marks as he slid across the room, he would have gone further if he had used his hands to slow his momentum, causin a portion of the ground to be ripped apart. Eventually he came to a stop, breathing heavily. As he got to his feet, the extent of the damage he suffered became much more obvious, the exoskeleton plating on his chest was completely cracked, with a large portion of it beginning to flake off. However, the exoskeleton of his 2nd form underneath seemed to remain intact apart from a few cracks.

He struggled to get onto his feet, as yellow liquid started to flow out from the various cracks. While the exoskeleton served it's purpose in absorbing a significant amount of punch force, the shockwave it produced was strong enough to rupture a few of his internals as evidence by his bleeding. Eventually he managed to stand up, and weakly raised his right arm towards her and formed a thumbs up. "Nice… Punch." He was thankful that insects could not feel pain the same way humans do, as he was fairly confident most people would pass out by now. He wasn't sure how much longer he could stand before he would be forced into a metamorphosis.

"Man. We messed up part of the room too, so uhh, fight you some other time yeah? Might wanna get out of here before the adults come. Well you know, adult adults."
At first grinning at what she had done, a collection of steam rises from Isa's horns as she seems to get her bearings once more. "Huh?Oh wow that did a lot, sure yah okay?"

Looking at the limited destruction she had caused, Isa holds her hands up as her skin turns more normal in chase, the modified horns start to crack, shifting back to what they were. "Eh, I would say that but I'll stay here and take credit for this, plus we all gotta clean this place up later anyways." With that Isa makes a shooing motion with her hands.

"Go on, I'll tell em I slapped a bug too hard, though you might wanna change back into a human unless you planned to spend the vacation in one of those husk things."

"Hahahaha!" The bugster began laughing with a noticeably more husky voice. Seemed like the attack damaged his voice too. "Nonsense, I was the one to provoke you, it's only fair for us to share this blame." He spoke in a happy tone as he continued to bleed. "Sure I'll change back once I have finished my duties." Kaizen said as his exoskeleton puffed up and transformed into a cocoon. About a minute went by as the a familiar insect remerges from the sac. Kaizen inspected his limbs and exoskeleton seeing that there was a noticeable scar on the chest plate due it using existing damaged area as organic material.

"Well, apart from that. I'm good as new. I certainly do hope we get a chance for a proper fight. Now then, how are we gonna explain this to the others?" The fact that she was willing to hit him hard really made the bugster happy, was it because she knew he would survive? Or perhaps she is still holding back some strength. With her strength, she would probably need to rely on the other form to overpower her. "Seems like the only section that took significant damage was the floor.." Kaizen was more worried about the collateral damage they caused from that stunt, his organs and limbs may regenerate, but financial resources were unlikely to do the same.

"Yeah.. I'm not sure how to fix that." Watching as he did his thing with the Cocoon, she found it a mix of cool and odd. "I dunno, maybe we just tell em what we were doing, could just run away, but I mean this is a retreat for heroes they likely have something ready for shit like this." Pondering what next to do, she nods at his offer for a fight.

"Yosh! We can do that, hell that makes the third or fourth person wanting to fight me. Gonna have to hide from some of you all to play my games if I wanna get some quiet."


"Wait? You telling me I'm not the first person to pick a fight with you?" Kaizen was perplexed by the fact that there was someone else that was willing to fight her. And after being on the receiving end of her power, whoever it was must be as tough as him, or perhaps at least had the ability to defeat her.

"Well yeah, you, Aki, Hideki, Ichika. That's about it, though I suspect the less friendly Alucard will want to. You gotta lot of fighters in this class." Isa says after the fact as if it were sensible. As they waited for a worker to arrive, the two did little else and the matter was brushed off allowing them to go their own ways.
 
Last edited:
images-1.jpg
Hideki Mitsuki

The day after they were tested so intensely started like any other. The class left their dorm and made their way to their classroom. Soon the whole class was seated and Ota sensei started the day. Though, while the day had started like any normal day, it would soon be shown that it was not a normal day. A few moments after Ota sensei had started class the door opened and Amano and Goto stood in the doorway, but they were not alone. Standing there with them was a large seal. Hideki sat there and just gave the most puzzled look he had in his repertoire as he watched the seal waddle into the classroom. The class would then watch a video of Amano and Goto getting the seal from the aquarium to the school. Ota sensei then explained that this seal whose name was Cecil was going to be their class pet. Weren't they a little old for a class pet? Hideki just kinda shrugged his shoulders, it was annouced that their class would be getting their own pool because of their new class pet so Hideki figured that was nice enough.

After the explanation of their new class pet, Ota sensei then started to talk about the exam from the day before. Hideki listened to what he had to say about everyone and obivously perked up when he started talking about his squads performance. While Ota sensei had some positive things to say about his squad and about Hideki, he also mentioned that Hideki had shown some self-doubt during their fight with Sweat Bod. Hideki gritted his teeth a little bit as Ota sensei talked about this. Hideki hated to admit it, but the man was right. Hideki did show some self-doubt and froze for a few different moments during their fight. Why had he done that? When he first got to U.A. Hideki was so focused on being the best that he never froze no matter what. Now though things seemed to be starting to get to him. He wondered if it all came back to his parents, was he just being cautious because he knew that he didn't match up well agaginst Sweat Bod. Or was he freezing up because he was thinking about what happened to his parents. Whatever the case was, he was going to have to figure out how to fix it. In an actual fight a villain wasn't going to wait for him to be ready.

After Ota sensei got done going through all of the teams he then started to explain a few things. He explained that the class would get a relaxing weekend at a getaway spa that catered specifically to heros. Hideki perked up when he heard that. It was a surprise for sure, but it was a nice one. He also explained that while only one team failed the exam, all of the teams would help with the "punishment" which was cleaning the spa after they used it. Hideki was fine with that.

Ota sensei then mentioned some leadership positions in the class. The first was the field command, and even though Ota sensei had mentioned how Hideki had been unsure of himself at times he and the principal still thought that he would possibly make a good field commander. A long with his name were the names of six of classmates and they were Mari, Agi, Haya, Kaizen, Amano and Isa. It was an interesting list to be sure. Hideki was still a little surprised to be on the list. Then it was said that Mari would be the first one to hold the position of field commander and Haya would be her second in command. Hideki had no qualms about those two choices. Mari was his class rep back at U.A. and while she had her struggles, Hideki had thought she was a good leader. Haya had really surprised him with how well she led their group during their exam the other day. She showed though that she could be a good leader and he was happy she was getting a chance to show everyone else.

Their final piece of business was to pick a class representative. Since Mari was his class rep back at U.A. he decided to vote for her to be the class rep here as well. When the votes came back it turned out that Mari was going to be the class rep and that Amano would be vice class rep. Hideki himself had even gotten a vote. He was trying to figure out who had voted for him, but he had no clue to be honest. He was happy with the choices their class made, it was nice seeing two of his U.A classmates as the leaders of the class.


A few days later the class would make their way to the spa for the weekend. Hideki would drop off his bag in their room and start to explore the spa, wondering what he would do and who he would talk too.
 
"Do you need assistance through this place," Ichika spoke out after they were released by the school in the spa. She was speaking directly to Haya who for lack of a better word was blind, and the ability to see from the sound was probably being overpowered with all the bustling sounds going on at the time.

"Since I am not sure what ones to do at a spa, you can be my guide as well," Ichika offered a fair trader off since Ichika really didn't have many ideas of what she should do as well she never really relaxed much outside of baking.

Haya tilted her head to the voice that was addressing her and for a moment, she was trying to find out who it was. But the form was thick, the way that the sound bounced off of her, was something Haya had not faced in her time passing through. So, she thought of all the girls that she had yet to meet. "Okay." she said, as she motioned to the direction of the pool, "I was going to swim."

"Ah, excellent, I have swimming gear. Ah, and I haven't introduced myself. I am Ichika Monsera," she expressed to avoid any awkwardness of not knowing each other's names as she guided to the changing rooms.

Haya nodded, "I am Haya Kimura." she said as she walked with Ichika...the dragon girl? That made sense to Haya why she could feel the sound of her the way that she did. It was something that she was not expecting to feel but then again, she wasn't sure if she was going to have the chance to talk with her. "You have the sweet quirk, right? My uncle makes toy-like gear sometimes, so I know what candy sounds like."

"My quirk is an advanced version of my mothers involving the use of sugar in my body to create rock candy from my skin, gum from my stomach, and candy dust from my palms… yes I am the sweet candy quirk user, but I also have reptile-like features like a tail, and scales," that was one way to describe her quirk the sweet quirk, but it was also not a hundred percent accurate.

"Huh so everything to you has a sound then yes," Ichika asked curiously about how Haya's quirk worked as well. As she asked she exited out with her two-piece swimwear as she waited on the blind girl.

Haya nodded, "Sound changes from what it bounces off. Like the sound that hits Aika is like a symphony of sound that is a little faster than most. But Agi is a hard sound, because of his Nanos. It is how I am able to actually tell the difference between most of you. There are two that sound like Amaris, I can't tell them apart, they kind of feel like empty space of sound. But I can feel their outline, to some degree." she explained as she stopped, she had already been changed into the swimsuit her mother had sent her. Of course, she was sure her uncle had no idea that she would ever use it.

But she was also very sure that it had been her mother's before she gave it to Haya.

"WHAT THE FUCK?! THEY HAVE A POOL?!" As if already for such a thing, a certain devil-horned girl breaks up the tranquil meeting and cannonballs right into the water. "Kehahaha! Oh.." Pausing at that as she swims, Isa waves at them. "Uhh..Ichika and Haya, yeah?"

"Ah how are you doing Isa," the dragon girl waved back to her teammate as she guided Haya to the pool before diving in top first as she swam incredibly well before doing a whole circle back to the entrance.

"The water is surprisingly warm like a hot spring," Ichika peacefully sighed letting herself float for a moment before turning back to Haya.

"So what do I, and Isa sound like?"

Haya moved to the edge and sat there, with her feet in the water. As she listened to the surroundings. She loved water, it calmed and was quiet, but she also liked hearing everything. She was blind after all, and she felt it when she was in the water. Sometimes it scared her, to feel that again, to feel different. In a way that can never be changed.

When she was asked something, it snapped her back into the present time. Haya smirked, "Isa is kind of stalled, the sound between her horns is a whistle, but against her body, it kind of stops. I can feel it kind of just outlines her. As for you, it sounds like a rock and a soft place, mix. It is like the sound is fighting through but at the same time, it smooths over." she said, not sure how much sense it made to Ichika.

"I like that idea," Ichika smiled. It sounded rather nice in full honesty.

"A rock huh..hmph.." Looking down at her own smaller chest she stares briefly at Ichika before lowering her face halfway into the water, blowing bubbles before surfacing again. "Though kinda curious if the sound is different when I shift my horns about."

Haya looked at Isa with a smirk, noticing the glance by the way her head shifted. "Yes." she answered simply, "Your fast form is a little more flowing in sound, while your strength form changes the sound more like a pound. It is an interesting change, but the whistle of your horns changes too. It is how I can tell what you feel like." she explained before she sighed.

Haya slid into the water and sank completely with her eyes closed before she surfaced again. She moved towards them a little, "But in the water, I feel nothing." she smirked.

"Ah actually that intrigues me does your quirk affect your emotions, Isa," Ichika asked after watching her look at her for a moment before weirdly sinking into the water for some strange reason.

"Uh... Well, it sorta does, like it comes from my Mom and Grandma. All three of us are always a bit angry, but I got the horns to "vent" they don't. So they can really cut loose, but like if I use my Red Oni form, I get more violent and just want to crush what is in front of me, with the blue I kinda am more clear? Sorta like I can more focus on what I'm doing, but I don't have as much power, it's more like as I am right now, just faster, more taut."

"I think red is best. Nothing like picking up the car some criminal is using as a shield and throwing it at them, yeah?"

"I can understand that feeling. I too can get very heated in battle, and have an animalistic urge to bash enemies with my rock candy," Ichika answered honestly to Isa's question. Her oni friend's quirk was indeed interesting from the sounds of the setup. Blue was for control while red was meant to go wild.

"So does that mean blue is a meditation-like state for you," Ichika asked flipping in the water to rejoin Haya.

Haya sighed as she moved to float in the water as she heard Isa and Ichika talk through the water. She relaxed and floated in place as she closed her eyes. The way that it felt was nice, the quietness of not feeling the sound, but hearing with her eyes was nice. She wishes it was something that would actually happen outside of water sometimes. But her quirk made her more normal so she was happy with it.

"Nah, I wouldn't call it Meditation, I mean I know how to do that, my family are Shinto Priests on Mom's side or err Priestesses. I can even put on a fancy little ceremony for us one day, haha. But uh, no that isn't quite right on the red form... It's more like an overwhelming blood frenzy, I don't wanna talk more about that though... But uh-huh, surprised you have something like that, from one of your parents?"

"My father's side of the quirk is more animalistic. He told me he sometimes got way too serious in battle because of his reptilian nature. Apparently, my father's first-year U.A tournament is still highly remembered because of how intense he, and his opponent took it. And that was simply in the first round of battles," Ichika explained shrugging as she was even more intrigued.

"But my father tells me my mother's half seems to have mellowed it out as its more so only in the moment of my attacks," she further explained.

Haya's eyes shifted towards Ichika, as she floated, she liked the feel of the water against her skin as she relaxed. The sound of their voices were clear, but at the same time the fact that she couldn't feel it was nice. "My uncle dropped out of hero school when he was in his last year." she commented.

Isa let's out an uneasy laugh when she realizes just who her father was, this world was waaaaay too fucking small. She thought to herself, considering who she seemed to favor, her mother had some hard feelings about him, Aunt Ayame didn't seem to hold on to grudges, either way no point bringing it up here and now. "That so? Interesting, I heard about that a few times, yeah?" At least Haya's remark would turn the situation, or the focus of it upon herself. "Huh, not unheard of from what I've learned, a lot too, hero work is real demanding and sorta in the spotlight, I haven't really decided what I wanna do just yet."

"Ah sorry to hear that happened," Ichika spoke to Haya about her uncle she did raise a suspicious eye to Isa though on the last bit of her words.

"You alright Isa?"

Haya paused for a moment before she turned to the girls, "Oh, he had his reasons." she stated, "I don't know what they are, but my mother tells me that it was more important to him then being a hero. That and being a hero now, he would be a little lost, so he likes taking things apart and making new stuff." Haya smirked as she faced upward again, "I imagine he would be a good hero if he stuck with it. But no one ever told me why he quit and it was years before I was born."

Unfortunately unlike Mari, Isa was a rather terrible liar, it did not suit her manner of being, her personality or her upbringing, lying just made things worse, but even so she didn't want to ruin the current moment with the truth. Haya would be a massive third wheel then. "Uhh.. No, no, everything is fine."

"Ah mysterious," Ichika commented, starting to just float herself. As she watched Isa's reaction which at this point was very questionable, and curious as well. However, it was clear it was an awkward topic for Isa so the dragon girl didn't dig any further.

"So Suppression methods to pick out leader options was interesting. Ring use out to our limitations to exhaustion was not how I expected our first week to go," the dragon girl spoke up changing the subject completely.

Haya stood up and nodded, "My uncle told me that it should be this way. Testing our limits and making sure to build a strong team. I don't think all of us are suited for teamwork but I do think it is something that is being formed. Allowing us to group with different people and at some point melt together seems to be the direction. But at the same time, I generally follow orders. My father always tells me to respect those that have the bigger picture. My mother tells me to know your drive and my uncle tells me….well. He always says hit them hard and fast. Think things through but execute quickly." She stated her opinion. As far as she could tell they were moving in the right direction and at the right speed.

"Huh... Starting to see why they paired you with the Cat. That girl always seems to be thinking or plotting something. Plus gotta look nice for the camera." Isa says of the whole thing. "Still dunno why they put me in a leader slot. I just punch a hole and expect the others to back me up."

"And uh.." She looked at Ichika and sighed. "I'll talk to you when we get out of this pool, you should know what's on my mind."

"Probably has to do with the fact that like Agi you can adjust to other styles, and use them to your advantage, or to back you up. Also might have to do with what you yelled at Lazarous during the battle making you sound very leader-like," Ichika pointed out as she floated about.

"Indeed you, and Mari seem to balance each other out," Ichika agreed before raising an eyebrow to Isa.

"As you wish for now let's relax," Ichika soothingly hissed as she continued to float about.

Haya looked confused, as she listened to them, "Okay. I think that would be easy. But why was I paired with…." she paused and shook her head a little, "Nevermind." she went back to float and sighed. She had not thought that there was anything past the pairings. After all, she had not worked with Mari or many of the others, so she just figured it was a random selection until the team was a whole.

"So..uh, what do we talk about now?" Isa asks, she didn't know if they all even had much in common. And she didn't know if Haya was even able to make use of all the facilities here. "Like there are a lot of things to do around here, you got the spa, hot springs, the pool, game room, some fitness stuff. Kinda sucks we all gotta share the same room, but would otherwise be expensive yeah?"

"There's an all-you-can-eat buffet. Food is always nice. I am also thinking about getting my claws cleaned up. Then again if I understand correctly one of the things we could talk about as a group of girls is the boys of our class… or how much we want to punch Vigidris in the face," Ichika mentioned it had been a while since she had partaken in a heavy meal, but maybe she would do that on her own time for now. Here the second line of dialogue came out of the blue and was followed by an even more out of the blue statement as it was clear Ichika didn't have a high opinion on Vigidris from their Stealth mission.

"Huh.." Thinking about that, Isa nods. "I can't say I'm interested in any of the boys in that way just yet. Though a lot of them seem strong and would make for a good fight or spar. The only people I know in the class are from my same school and all girls. Vigs was uhh..something else. That way she acts isn't an act. She's always done it, we called her the Blood Princess behind her back, or some of the other girls. I just called her a bitch if she pushed it to her face. But yeah I think the school just sent people here that they didn't want." Isa says in reply.

Haya tilted her head slightly, "I have met Yori, he is nice and sweet. Agi is a little eccentric and is working with my uncle to make me an armor. And Hideki is nice, he is easy to talk to and tries. So, I don't understand what you mean. They all are very nice, the three that I have met and Iniji is smart with some past that I think he is hiding. His tone is different when he is on mission and polar opposite when he isn't. Other than that, I have not met this Vigadris. IS she really someone that is disliked so much?" she asked curiously.

"No, but she definitely thinks too highly of herself and was disrespectful to me until I apparently proved my worth. That title fits her," Ichika mumbled she had even heard how she had treated Iniji in such a poor manner which was not right in the slightest.

"I am sure there's a reason for the attitude, but she better fix it if she wants to work well in a team," Ichika added as she let herself sink into the water for a moment before diving back up, and readjusting her hair.

"So then what is your type Isa?"

"That's a S-e-c-r-et. Secret!" Isa says at that as she lowers her face partly in the water, before coming back up. "Let's just say I'm as demanding as Mother.. Er Mom. I'm more after how they would treat me and how strong they are."

Thinking about Vigs, she laughs a little bit in a way that wasn't funny so much as snarky or abrupt. "Vigridis is pretty much like some sort of royalty and I've never once seen her see another as an equal, she respects power though, so we formed a bit of an understanding. But she was a bit harsh with the other girls and guys if they couldn't match up."

Haya nodded, "I see. So, she is someone that I should ignore." Haya stated. There was one thing that she knew, her father always said, everyone was equal. To avoid anyone that thought differently because they might make an argument, but that was something that was not good for life. Her father was always the one to point out that everyone was someone, no one should be disrespected because you know nothing about them. It sounded like this Vigidris was the kind of person that should be given the least amount of attention.

"Oh? Then I guess we will have to wait and see," Ichika chuckled at Isa's response. This was oddly rather nice. The girls at her old school were way too competitive to get along with or even talk to, but here they could get along. In turn, Ichika would attempt to give Vigidris a chance then, but if she heard that snarky mouth insult people unnecessarily she was going to deck her out right when the appropriate time came.

"Probably not ignore, but don't feed into her ego for sure," Ichika stated in response to Haya's words.

"Oh she has a bit of ego. But it isn't without reason, that bitch is strong. I like that about her and at least yah know where she stands, yeah?" taking the time to swim a little she pauses for a bit. "Well what about you Candy Dragon, who do You like?"

"Hm not sure yet some of them apparently think I am scary, and Goto even called me a psycho so for now none. Agi and Yori are nice but I have known them since childhood so I see them as siblings really," Ichika bluntly spoke shrugging not really interested in anyone at this time, and the only nice ones were more like family to her in full honest also a bigger form of notice.

"Also from what I have seen most of them are obsessed with combat, and honestly while I have no room to talk that's not really attractive to me. I like more mellow personalities really myself. What about you Haya have any preference," Ichika asked.

Haya looked confused again, "Preference to?" she asked not sure the question or it's meaning. "Do you mean personalities….?Well I think all are good, from what I have dealt with. So, I don't think I do."

Isa snorted a bit at that. An old age adage came to mind to make the blind see

"Well yeah, I mean it is hero school, you get some creeps that want the women and more than a few the fame and fortune. But most are battle notes or are following Family. Least how it seems. Hell, I'm just here to get stronger. Got no idea what I'm doing after. Just pretty sure I won't be a Villain."

"Fair enough," Ichika notioned to Isa's words getting her point. She smirked on the villain thing pretty she that went without saying.

"Alright ladies I think imma go eat, Haya do you want me to take you somewhere first?"

Haya shook her head, "No. I can manage on my own. But I want to stay in the water a while longer. It is calming." She told Ichika.

Well now was as good as a time as any to tell her. "Uh, what I wanted to tell you, given you are going, the person your dad fought, that was my Mom." She says simply.

"Oh. Huh, guess that's not shocking given your last name," Ichika nonchalantly reacted with a face that really said, huh that makes sense, to it. While it would seem Jettitare would probably have equal thoughts it was clear he knew she got married and had gone out of his way to pay some attention to it to know her new last name.

"Don't worry about it my dad holds no ill will of any kind. He told me he highly respected your mother, and was sadden he lost a friend cause of his sense of justice. He understands highly that she hates him, but accepts that there is nothing he can do to change that," Ichika stood straight up in the pool giving a genuine smile to Isa.

"To be honest that our parent's problem not ours besides I respect you, and find you to be a new enduring friend I have now to rely on. So let's not think much on it alright," Ichika offered Isa a hand pat to her shoulder to solidify their new friendship.

"I wouldn't say Moma hates him...but she is..upset with the past. If she hated him she would be hunting for him." The manner in which Isa said this wasn't in the same manner as a person taunting another, so much as offering what they knew. "Though I dunno about letting them meet, she's always been a bit hard-headed and set in her ways, hell, so am I. Runs in the Family I guess. Well, I guess I'll head out in a bit myself, need to crash in on a few other people, see what's what." With that, she smiles a toothy grin and waves before driving off into the water.
 
Goto and Amano
Interactions: Hideki (@timv999)
The two had finally a chance to interact on some level with their assignment to grab their new pet. Though it really only furthered Goto's concern in regards to Amano and her weirdness. What kind of person instantly becomes best friends with a fucking seal? Well, regardless, that moment had passed and they were now relaxing. While Goto was annoyed he missed out on the fighting, he was pretty grateful that he didn't have to hear the scolding some of the the other teams apparently were getting. And he was still reaping the rewards.

Skating (As he always did), rather than walking through the halls, he was hopping to catch some of the girls in swim suits, and instead spotted that flame dude, Hideki stepping out of his room.

"Yo, Hideki! Haven't had a chance to talk with you for a hot second. How did your last assignment go?" Obviously when he was on his team it didn't go so well, but why does that matter. He wasn't going to worry that much about it.



Meanwhile, Amano was already getting herself set up for time to relax. She knew plenty about the spa treatment, and currently was looking to just take her time and get to know a few more of her classmates. Of course most of them seemed to still be settling in to their rooms at the time. She figured relaxing by the pool wasn't a bad way to be to meet more of classmates, whom at this point could very well be avoiding her. Oh well.
 
Having been active throughout much of the day, Isa finds her way over to the rather small buffet line that the place had, while the building offered meals, those were to be ordered and brought to the room, this on the other hand was to be eaten here and now and consisted of smaller things. Still a light snack wouldn't hurt anything, it was then she took notice of Vitalis wandering about the place, she also saw Amon at the buffet line and Ichika walking by.

"Yo!" She calls out energetically, waving at the three, and walking over to Vitalis she slaps the other on the back. "Hey! What are you three up to? Wanna play a game like, Tennis, Badminton or board game, hell I dunno, sit around and talk?" Isa asked, just pushing her way into their own business.

"Sure. Friendly competition is a good way to relax as well," Ichika nodded, walking over to Isa, and Vitalis having not much else to do today after getting her nails, scales, and claws cleaned up to extremely proper form only an expert could do.

"I prefer physical activity so I choose tennis, but I am open to board games" she added as she stretched her hands ready for whatever glancing at Vitalis, and Amon. Isa so far had been a good experience so she considered her friendly. The other two were still new to her at this point thus this would be a good time to feel them out.

After her test that they had ultimately failed, Vitalis had been utterly exhausted. All of her energy was spent. She had used the time after that to heavily rest. This spa trip was spent with a mentality of gaining even more rest. -That's what spas were for, right? Relaxation. Vitalis had spent most of the time there at the spa doing what one did at spas. Though, what some may consider typically "girly" things. She had gotten a face mask, soaking in cleansing mud. After which she had gotten her hair done, face done with cosmetics, and her nails -fingernails and toenails- done. It was like a dream. Like sitting on clouds the entire time.

Now she was hanging around the buffet. The short girl wasn't prepared for Isa's slap on her back. Plate in hand, with a few things picked out, she staggered a bit, only to blink red eyes up at her. Ichika suggested tennis. "Badminton.." Vitalis mumbled softly, sticking a forkful of calamari into her mouth.

"Well let us see what Amon has to say I guess, we'll let him break the tie yeah?" Isa questions as she shrugs, looking over at the food. "Though maybe we all should finish eating and that.." Taking a look at Vitalis, Isa mummers aloud; "Maybe I should get that done to me.. Not sure how I would look in it though, like a fuck'n clown I bet, an angry clown."

"They do great work and got scuffs out of my claws that I thought would never get out," Ichika nodded, showing off her perfectly filed claws looking so sharp they could slice through anything like a hot knife butter. Ichika's idea of beauty clearly was a bit different then other girls.

"I am sure you will come out fighting ready as well Isa," Ichika responded to Isa's concerns by apparently coming out like a clown somehow.

"I'm shure you'd look beautiful, Issa!" Vitalis quickly replied, blinking her own dark lashes. "There'ss no way the ladiez here would leave anyone looking like a clown! They're professhunals." She leaned over and gushed. "Aw! Your clawss are gorgeouss, Ichhika!" She said that while presenting her own, holding out her hands. Nails an inch long, painted with glossy light pink and blacks mixed in patterns, kinda looking like emo hello kitty colors.

Amon glanced a bit awkwardly at the three girls, Isa who waved for him to get together, and also Ichika and Vitalis, talking about claws. Or nails. Or something. He inserted another red bean mochi into his mouth slowly, not wanting to have anyone notice that he'd been at the buffet for about the entire day.

"Um...I'll go with whatever Vitalis chose then." Amon shuffled near the group and said half heartedly, finding some time to speak between more mochis. He still felt somewhat like that he owned Vitalis one for their test performance.

"Badminton it is then! Yosh!" Isa says, bumping her right fist in the air with her left hand over her forearm. "Uh..Once none of you are about to choke, and I get something to eat too yeah, anything here you want Vitalis, Ichika?"

Vitalis glanced to the side as Amon stepped over. She flashed him a cute little smile of delight. With her new makeover, her face kinda dazzled.

"Hm?" She squeaked, looking back to Isa. "I can get my own food, but… If you want to hand me somethhing in surprisse, then be my guesst!" She turned back to Amon, "Seee? Seee?" She repeated, flashing him her nails, proud and happy.

"Thank you I am sure they will cut, and slash well," Ichika lightly smiled as she looked at them over again before turning to Isa who had offered to grab her some stuff she waved it off though explaining.

"No thank you I ate earlier enough to satisfy a small village," she said, just grabbing a glass of water as she watched Vitalis do a girl power move on Amon with her freshened look.

"However I shall give you company if you like," she offered Isa.

"What? No, what, why in the fuck would I make you your own food?" Isa asks looking at the Vampire girl, she wasn't a servant or a hostage taker. "I just wanted to know if you wanted to eat, I can wait till after the game.. Amon though, man, from what I've seen you, the fireboy, kitty president and buggers would make for one hell of an eating contest."

She adds in, not really caring about the manners of the situation or lack thereof.

"Huh?" Vitalis slightly confused Amon when she waved her hand at him, he was unsure of what he was supposed to be looking at. "Uh huh, that's great, Vitalis, you look very nice." He replied, out of courtesy more than understanding what is the girl trying to show off, as he slowly pulled another square of matcha sponge cake off of a tray.

"Oh, I don't need to eat a lot." As Isa made a passing comment about some of the big eaters in the class, Amon tried to explain, despite his actions absolutely saying the contrary. "But if I make these," Swinging his tail up and forward a little glowing red construct shaped like an European style dining knife appeared, "it takes up a lot of energy." He finished off the sentence as he used the blade to cut into the sponge cake.

"I heard your tail has little muscle is that true," Ichika aske Amon as she poked his tails ith one of her fingers as he showcased his energy quirk for a moment. Ichika's tial in contrast was all muscle hence why she used it combatively with her rock candy. Yet to hear he had little muscle with a tail based quirk seemed odd for the most part.

Amon's response only made Vitalis deflate in disappointment. Then Isa's response made her cock her head in confusion. "But you just…" Vitalis thought she just offered some food, but let it slide. Instead, she just got to eating the small portions she had already placed on her plate, staring at the others, waiting for the badminton game.

"Whatever you say cake boy. I guess I'll team with the Vampire." She says with a smile, as she pats the Alucard on the shoulder. "I think you might like Castlevania. But yeah we can be team Monsters and you can be Team Dragons...though shit, how did we even end up in this situation? Like most of the class is human, well I mean so are all we, but you know, no horns, tails, things like that. Just by fucking chance we are playing a themed badminton game." Weighing the cosmic odds of what just happened, she shrugs. "Or could be Team Demon vs Team Fantasy, hell if I know." Running a hand under her chin as she paced a bit, she seemed to really be considering it, as if becoming fired up.

"But I'm not a-" Amon wanted to object to the whole dragon thing, and maybe mention that Ichika isn't exactly a demon either so neither of the names made sense, but Isa seemed enthusiastic about it and he didn't feel like playing the straight man today. Ichika was much more collected with her comments. "Well, yeah? It doesn't have muscle, it moves on some sort of, uh, maybe energy? I think?" Amon actually didn't understand his own quirk that much, his tail had a very sturdy exterior, and the center "core", so to speak, was incredibly narrow. "It got cut off once, and there wasn't really...anything inside." He said to the girl that smelled a little like candy, which is admittingly pretty attention catching.

"Hmp!" Vitalis puffed. She reached to the side and wrapped her arms around Isa and pulled the horned girl to her, frowning and glaring at Amon. "Ishha e'ean ieer' izzah."

"Heheh I think you're giving it too much thought Isa," Ichika giggled for a moment at Isa driving herself crazy thinking over the details of their design. She raised an eyebrow as Vitalis was suddenly fired up.

"Ah...did I say something, Ichika-san? Isa-san?" Amon watched the short girl throw some stares his way, he tapped his temple a bit, but accidentally poked himself on his horn instead. "Is that what Romanian sounds like or…?"

"Huh, that's interest'n, so it grows back.." Not paying much attention to what Vitalis tried to say as she was pulled by her. "Huh? Err Guess that means Let's go?" Shrugging at that she allows herself to be pulled while going; "Yeah, it does now!" Isa didn't mention to them all the fact she played a lot of sports, it didn't seem like their team had a chance to the two strong tailed ones, but with Isa on Vitalis's side it evened out just a bit. Didn't it? Isa wasn't so sure now, but either way she wasn't going down easily.

It was not Romanian, but Vitalis wouldn't tell him that. Instead she merely glared, then stuck her tongue out at the only male in their current group. She followed Isa over to the gameroom, then over to the badminton net. Passing by, she picked up a pink racket.

"I think you offended her cuteness," Ichika guessed, shrugging not so sure herself what Vitalis was so worked up about then again Ichika wasn't very girly either.

"Intriguing so it has no pain receptors then? A curious tail indeed mine is purely muscle. I've broken many things with it accidentally when I was a kid," She mentioned as she picked a light purple racket heading onto the court tying her hair up in a knot to avoid it wildly going about.

"What does that even mean!?" Amon sighed in resignation, "is my presence that miserable to the point where I can offend 'cuteness'..." Up to this point he knew that Vitalis was shy, but she seemed to have a slew of other character traits that would be hard to deal with as well.

Trying to get his mind off of Vitalis and her whole 'cuteness' thing, Amon pulled his hair up and tapped the rackets one by one while answering Ichika. "Uh huh, it doesn't even have nerves, I couldn't even figure out how to move it when I was small." With a few clacks he pulled out a black and red striped racket. "I had a ton of time to figure it out though, didn't have much entertainment when I was a kid, but messing with it all the time let me figure out stuff like this." In a few moments a red, glowing, badminton racket shaped construct was generated from Amon's tail tip.

"This is kind of cheating though, isn't it?" He eyed Ichika for a moment and asked her in a slightly defeated tone.

"Uhh.. Not to be Mari here, but if we went all out with our quirks, I think, maybe, just maybe, we'll break a lot of shit and get in trouble and Vitalis' quirk on the field might be too much unless they got an EXTREME Badminton Zone." Isa points out reasonably for a change.
Vitalis frowned. She didn't think they were going to use quirks. But if they were… Then the other two didn't stand a chance! After a while, they wouldn't even be able to swing their rackets. If the rackets and nets hadn't melted first. Anyway, she didn't think they were using quirks, so she took up her spot on the field in the back corner.

"No quirks would defeat the whole game cause Vitalis would melt the ball at some point in her aim to kill our rackets," Ichika taunted a tad her competitive nature starting to show as she eyed Isa before giving a fast underhand serve starting the game fast, and lethal.

"Alright agreed then no use of quirks, though I can't hold my strength back too much." Isa adds in as she leads the group of four to the badminton course. "Amon can use his construction racket I guess to balance out with my force. Seems fair, yeah?" With that, the course was in a semi indoor and outdoor fashion, with a wall around it that was largely open to the sky, if they went to far out here, she didn't doubt they would level the course and structure.

Amon chuckled, he wasn't really going to use his quirk, even though like Isa, he might do it subconsciously. "Haha, I just wanted an excuse to make something interesting, you don't get that type of opportunity in hero work." He brushed off the small debate and hinted at the others to start.

"Alright, Let's see who serves!" With that, Isa reaches into her pocket for a 500 yen coin and flips it. "You call first." She says to the other two as she reaches out to snatch it.

After the coin flip, Ichika served. The underhand was fast, but Vitalis was short, so she was easily able to pick it up. Perfect, too. Sliding forward, she bopped the birdie back up into perfect position for a savage spike from Isa.

With the serve and the calling catching up and playing out, Isa pretty much follows through with what Vitalis had set up, putting a bit of force behind it. "Heh."

Isa's force was strong and the birdie was fast, but her angle was pretty straightforward, paired with how high and far the shot was, it was predictable. Amon quickly stepped back and did an overhead shot with moderate force, just barely putting the birdie past the net, nearly grazing it.

With quick steps Ichika came forward adding force just before it grazed the nets, placing it way past Isa, and forcing Vitalis to dive if she wanted to save it.

The speed of this combo-attack was impressive. But it was surprising that it flew by Isa! Vitalis suddenly turned to mist and burst towards the floor. Forming back together, she easily popped the birdie back up just an inch before it hit the ground. She had hit it perfectly for her partner once again. This time the spike was high above the net, allowing Isa to spike it down sharply wherever she wanted.

Except Vitalis had used her quirk. It had been a total accident! She had just responded by reflex! When Vitalis realized this, her cheeks lit up with bright red and she attempted to hide behind her racket.

Isa had noticed that, but they might as well keep the game going for now, least one of the other teams called her out for it. "ORA!" With that Isa puts a lot of force behind her hit, diving for Amon with the impact.

"Yare yare, why is it always me?" Amon muttered as Isa aimed for him with her return once more, it flew pretty high and forced him to bounce back a few steps. Noticing how much back the hit was aiming, Amon tossed his racket back and caught its handle with his tail, using its length to return a more forceful hit with a strong swing. "Ah, good enough. He said to himself while tossing the racket back into his hand.

"HAH," Ichika once again jumped up aiming for a spike as she went for the opposite corner of Isa's side of the field putting so much strength behind her swings as well. Real quick this game was becoming not who could get to x amount of points, but who would get the one true only point of the match. She didn't mind that Vitalis had used her quirk as it was clear it was accidental now she just wanted to play for competitive fun.

So much for no quirks Isa thinks to herself with a smile, putting a lot more focus into speed she tries to race over to the shuttlecock, but is too late. "Tch" With Amon using his tail, Isa's hair seems to grow a bit as she takes on a slightly pale hue, slamming her racket into the birdie as some would call it, sending it over to the other side with speed. Speaking up she shrugs. "Well look at that." For now quirks seem to be in use provided they didn't go too far, which to any casual observer would likely be the case that rule would be broken.

Still in the back Amon was pretty certain that he would be on trajectory to be 'bonked' by the birdie, and that thing was really fast. It will probably hurt to get bonked by it. It would probably hurt to get hit by anything launched from Isa. He raised the racket to around his forehead height and did an underhand flick, as there really wasn't time to do a well positioned swing. Once again he aimed to get it just across the net so the other team wouldn't have time to step up and catch it, though Vitalis' quirk probably could.

With Amon's set Ichika once again neared it right before it passed the net as she did a rock candy crystallized grip to Haymaker swing. Aiming to pay back Isa's quirk hit in full with a lower altitude making the shot dangerously aiming for the corner this time on Vitalis side.

Vitalis could scarcely believe Isa missed the birdie. She was stunned. It also upset the smol vampire a bit. Maybe she chose the wrong partner? Anyway, the birdie was served and smacked back over again. This time it seemed Ichika was aiming for her. They'd all see she wasn't as easy as Isa!


With a burst of speed in her mist form, she popped into the best position possible and swatted the shuttlecock right back up to her teammate. She flashed a smile at Ichika.

With that, Isa grunts a bit and takes a spot near the center as the shuttlecock comes back towards her, it was then she aimed for the borderline of their back corner and slammed it home, aiming to go past them with a high burst of speed.

Blinking a few times, Amon was already somewhat accustomed to Isa's signature slam, he could try to deal with it like before, but he thought about another idea. With a half step Amon turned to the side, letting the flying birdie rush straight past him without an attempt to strike at all. The small object flew in a parabolic shape and landed in the back corner.

"Hmmm…" Amon looked at the birdie's landing spot closely, it was half in the court, with parts of it touching the out of bounds line. "Anyone knows the rules for this?" He shrugged while pointing to the half on the line birdie with his racket.

"Ihhe'pieyr asyah," Vitalis answered with a dark hiss from her spot on the court. Red eyes still glaring at Amon.

"I think it's one of those moments you have to accept no one won really," Ichika calmly spoke with a tilt of her head scratching one of her horns, not sure how to gauge this sport fully. That had been one hell of a round one though. Ichika chuckled smirking at Vitilas rage moment, giving the girls, and Amon a thumbs up in respect.

"The fuck do I look like a ref?" Isa says of the hit. "I guess if the cone is out, it's fine, if it's the ball it's out." She says with a shrug, waiting for them to serve again. Bit by bit the game got more intense with ever greater quirk usage, until finally a worker at the spa came running out shouting;

"STOP! STOP! STOP! NO!" In English, before carrying on in Japanese, "What do you think you are doing?"

With that the game would end on the note of a draw as the four were left to their own devices back near where they started, the food tables.

Vitalis had been enjoying the game, so when someone came out shouting at them, it was all the vampy could do both cock her head in confused disappointment. She was breathing heavily, and had a bit of a sweat on, which was a bit icky after the spa's amazing treatment of her. But really, it was the fact that their game had been interrupted that saddened the vampy most of all.

Along her way to the hot springs, Mari has a towel in hand, and notices Haya making her way around and Katsumi nearby, as she waves down the later and walks over to the former. "My, how nice to see you two. How have you found the spa?" She asks of both, planning to invite them to join her for some casual talk at one of the private springs, unless one of them wishes to invite her for something at least. Twitching her ears a little as her tail wagged, the girl smiled and awaited a reply before moving on with her own plans.

Haya turned to the sound of a voice and tilted her head. She paused before replying, feeling her surroundings as best she could. It was calm around the water. She didn't need her headset and there was no point in wearing more than she was right now. She smirked slight as she nodded, "Quiet." She said as she noticed the little twitch above the girl's head. Mari. That was the cat girl. So, she must be the one asking, "How about you?"

"Ah, now I'm starting to wonder if I should go away." She says with a polite laugh. "Though I should check up on who I can, not much of a class rep if I don't, am I?"

"I was about to get into it to see for myself. One of the private baths I think, would you care to join me? That offer is open to both of you of course." She says politely.

Haya thought about the offer and the fact that she was the class rep. Maybe that was something to ignore in moments like this, but Haya felt that she should take part in getting to know her. "I would like to join you." she confirmed. It was something simple and soothing, to be in a nice bath. After all, it was liquid that she liked. Haya liked her quirk, but the peace and quiet stand still of water was soothing to her. To have sound quiet down and the only wave being the motion of comfort. She was not against the company, either. She was curious about the class rep that they had. Since none of the students had gone to her school, she knew no one.

Katsumi wondered if she should turn and leave seeing that she would not be alone. After… information reached her ears about her father, she had not been in the best of moods. She'd gone home for a few days during a short break to pay her parents a visit, and after hearing something she shouldn't have, she's been ignoring her father's calls. Even went as far as to take the display case off her wall and shove it under her bed.

Needless to say, she wasn't in the mood for anything social at the moment. But she knew she wouldn't get away with being by herself for most of this vacation, 'less she wanted to lock herself in the sauna.

On top of this, there was her pathetic attempt at the power shutoff simulation. She had received some of the best training she could get. Something she prided in herself. She should be better than this. But she was pathetic. A lowly failure of a hero. Why couldn't she do better?

She supposed she would not leave Haya and Mari on their own. If she alienated herself, she'd only become as low as the attention whore…

But even then, the attention whore was doing better than her…

With an inward sigh, Katsumi smiled, "I'd like to join you as well. Polite conversation with the class rep would be nice."

"Hmm, I'm not the class rep here. I am but a student on vacation.. And truly I would like to enjoy my time away from it while I am able." While still being largely business, she was not being business. More mild mannered if not proper, but still not using her position here and now. Taking a look at Katsumi, Mari was not blind to how distant the girl seemed, while never exactly all that lively, it seemed her test had troubled her.. Or had something more happened?

"Well then, let us be off then, I think all three of us would like a bit of quiet and polite talk, no?"

With that Mari turns on her heels and leads them towards a walled off hotspring, letting her towel drop, Mari enters the soothing waters and speaks a bit more directly. "At least no one here will cannonball into the water I hope.."

Haya listened to Katsumi and just like Mari she could hear something was wrong. Well, maybe not in the exact sense. But she said nothing as she moved to follow after Mari. "There are a lot of heroes that were born to other heroes. Are you the same, Mari?" Haya asked, trying to get to know the cat girl passed being class rep.

Haya followed her to the water and stepped in after Mari. The feeling of sound started to fade as her body sank in the water. But she didn't submerge in It. Not yet.

"Hmm, actually no, My mother is a political aide and my father is a senior businessman, though I do think Katsumi-san has heroes in her family?"

"You and Haya are the best choices for it. I'd be surprised if neither of you received the title." She answered.

She followed Mari to the hotspring, dropping her own towel on the side and entering the water normally after Haya. Katsumi would take her spot next to the other girls though, giving them enough distance for personal space. She herself had sunk into the water a bit lower than them.

Then she heard the question. The perfect opportunity had arisen for her to talk about her father… Normally, Katsumi would have been all over this to brag, but that wouldn't be the case. Haya might sense a slight shift in energy, whereas for Mari it came in the form of a microexpression.

"Yes. My father, my uncle, and my aunt were all heroes. I have quite a few heroes in my family, so it was only natural that I pursue the line of work as well." Katsumi answered the two then asked. "What about your parents, Haya?"

Haya shook her head, "My father doesn't even have a quirk." She smirked, "My mother is a housewife. She uses her quirk to move things and finish up cleaning. She can move as fast as sound. My mother had been through some hero school because it is what her parents thought she should do since my uncle wanted to be. They are twins after all. But honestly, she dropped out and so did he in the end. So, being a hero was just not something in my blood. My grandpa's might have been but my mother had a falling out with them when she dropped out and my uncle refuses to speak about them. My mother always says it is because no matter what siblings stick together." She shrugged, "but I don't have any, so I don't really know what she means. What about you two? Do you have siblings?"

Haya picked up on Katsumi's words. The change was slight but she didn't know her well enough to actually know if it was because she loved her father more and didn't. But there was something deeper within them.

"Ah. As far as I know, I am the first in my family. Though it is a shame in the case of your family Haya. You don't have to love them, but family should still talk. I was an only child so playing with my cousins was a rare thing. Even now I try to keep in touch with them, but as we grow older, I find all people drift apart."

Turning her attention to Katsumi, Mari starts to move her lips, as if she wanted to ask something, but then stopped, in place speaking up on what was said before. "I'm sure you must have had some great heroes in your family, your status in life is rather higher than my own."

Looking back towards Haya she hums a little, then speaks. "You had a very interesting mutation or natural quirk of your own, when put in consideration in regards to your mother. But then again my bio-electrical part of my quirk doesn't show up in my family at all, though I get the speed from my father, he is about like me, but more of a cheetah man."

Haya nodded, "My mother's sound quirk is the base of mine. My uncle's quirk is what made mine more varied than hers. He can see through anything for the most part and if he can see through it his mind can move things around or touch it. In a basic sense. His mind tells his body what to do and in a close distance he can physically reach in and do it. But as he gets further his mind kind of extends his reach. It's a complicated power but it's how I ended up with my sound reach. Since my father has no quirk, mine was built off of my mother and uncle." She explained before she turned towards Katsumi, "What about you? How did your quirk come from your family?"

She pondered telling the two girls about what had happened to her so that she could get the appropriate advice about how to proceed. But was it necessary to tell them? Would they know how to help her, or would they simply wish her luck?

Hmmm…

The conversation turned towards their quirks, which Katsumi listened to. Each girl had interesting quirk themselves, and she would be a fool to ignore such information. But the conversation soon directed towards herself again, and by then she had made up her mind on whether she should ask her own question.

"I inherited my father's lightning quirk, however it is much stronger than his. I believe this is because my mother's quirk seeped into it somehow. She has the power to make someone else stronger through touch." It could have made her mother a fantastic support hero if the conditions had not been so specific.

She looked at the two girls. "I'd like to ask you both something. I recently found out my father had been lying to me for some time now; allowing me to make a fool of myself praising him to no end…" Katsumi wouldn't give too much information on that part, since she felt it wasn't Haya's or Mari's business. "If you were in my shoes, how would you go about this?"

Mari crosses her arms for a bit and closes her eyes to think, before finally opening them and voicing what she had to say. "I would like to know a little more of this, as there are degrees of lies. But if this was, say you were praising him as you thought he was stronger, it is only natural to tell little white lies or the proper respect to one's family or to the officials around them."

"The question I would say, or what I would do, depends upon the situation. If I held all to just my standards alone, I would have very little cause to smile at or greet others. It is like thanking an aunt for a sweater you have no intention of wearing, or accepting the flattery of a Government Minister. To some level it is needed in our society, and so long as your father has not done something extremely dishonorable, he is still your father, no matter how weak he might be."

Haya nodded, "I agree with Mari." She added "It depends on what he lied about. Secrets are part of family. My uncle hides why he left behind his dream to be a hero even if it means so much to him. But he is still my uncle, the best person I know. I love him very much and sometimes you just have to let them have their secret. Sometimes, knowing everything doesn't change anything. And sometimes you have your own secrets that you just have in your family." She explained, "After all, it's about love not lies, isn't it?"


It was scary how accurate Mari seemed to be to the actual lie itself, but the two girls had given their advice on the matter. However, Katsumi realized something as they explained.

"I'm aware that little lies here and there are a part of life, but I apologize. I can't tell you the actual secret because it wasn't just me that he lied to, but all of Japan. The lying itself is not what bothers me, however. It's that he felt he needed to lie to me in the first place." Did he not trust her with his secret? Why did her mother get to know but not her? Did her brother know too?

She would have lied to whoever her father wanted if he had asked… So why didn't he trust her?

"Hmm..that is an issue.. A rather serious one. I will not speak of this to anyone unless it should come directly to my attention.. If the issue is that severe." Thinking about it a bit, Mari offers the only advice she could. "The only thing you can do is talk to him and judge accordingly, but if it really is such a grand lie, the issue may be rather simple."

And her answer may have been a bit too cutting. "His position and with it your whole family standing may have been at cost to it. You enjoy a rather lavish lifestyle that does not come cheap. Or it could be less corrupting. He simply may have liked how you looked up to him and did not want to tarnish you with knowing. Afterall it is clearly bothering you. How you deal with it or when it reaches the ears of others I cannot say. " Crossing her arms at that, Mari then states her own opinion.

"I find this as detestable as I have what little I've learned of that Alucard man. Even our icons are bound to the Law. However, unless it becomes an issue of direct concern, I will pretend I did not hear any of this, because it is the issue of a person I rather like having tea with… This puts me in a difficult position." With so little to go on, Mari had no idea if this was something as 'simple' as an affair or if the man had been lying about his heroics.

Katsumi realized that she would have to make things clearer 'less she wanted Mari to believe that something terrible or illegal was going on. "Rest assured the only thing in danger is my father's ego. He obtained his former Number one title fairly as well, if that's what you're concerned about." She told the other girl, sighing afterwards.

"It seems I'm making this sound like a bigger deal than it actually is. The only reason I'm not telling either of you is because it's not my secret to share." She wasn't sure where to go from there. Katsumi wasn't sure if Haya or Mari were more gossipy than they looked, and despite being upset with her father, she didn't want to do anything that could sully his name even just a little bit.

"But you're right. I do look up to him quite a bit so… this warrants a talking to. Perhaps in person if possible. For now a simple phone call might ease his worries."

Haya listened between the two and nodded, she tried to think of a way to change the topic. But the fact was, Katsumi had only this on her mind. But Haya sighed, "Well. The weekend visits will be coming soon. Might be good to invite him over, and spend the time with him?" She suggested. She was having her family over to make sure everything was set up correctly and to talk. It was a comfort she wondered if anyone else would share.

"Yes, that may be a good time to do so. I'll take you at your word however. This however does a bit to calm my mind." Mari adds in before giving a nod. "I do hope it is a situation you can solve, for now let's just enjoy the water and forget such things. We'll be busy again soon enough." And with that did the conversation turn to silence or small talk, as time ticked by and the girls went their separate ways.


Looking around the Spa, Isa had much on her mind, scratching her hair as if lost in thought, she wandered a bit aimlessly, there were other things she could do, but she wasn't sure. At least this place seemed nice enough, the games and pool were fun, but there was another thing she was curious about.

It was early on in the day, and Vigridis had yet to really take part in many of the amenities the spa had to offer. The attractive woman was dressed in casual wear for this spa trip. While walking through the spa, she spotted an acquaintance from Shiketsu, and her classmate. "Greetings, Isa."

"Huh?" She wasn't even sure why she asked that. Isa knew it could be only one person, Vigridis. "Ah, Hi Vigs, uh, what's up?" she asks of her former classmate, well no, still current. "And nah, not fighting you here, already broke enough shit."

"Wazn't going to ask, but I like where your head iss at, we'll have to do that later," Vigridis replied with a smirk. It had been awhile since she sparred with Isa, and just the mentioned idea of it got her anxious. Her skin tingled and her bones ached to fight. "But no, I am on my way to take part in what the spa offers. How about you?"

"Yeah, but you gotta get in line, you make the 4th one from this class that wants to fight me. Agi, the Bug, Hideki and now you.. Don't think there were any others? But shit, maybe I should use Ladies First then you can bypass all those boys, well provid'n one could call you a lady?"

Isa says with a taunting smile before looking at the other. "Huh, the girly stuff? I..yeah.. I was thinking of it.. See how I look with my hair and everything else cleaned. But I know so little of this. Was too hard headed with a few things and tried to differ from the main female in my family."

Vigridis gave the horned girl a small frown. "Am I not a lady? I have refined my manners through many grueling sessions with tutors." Isa was always an open person more or less, since she was relatively simple, so this wasn't out of the norm. She kinda just unloaded information sometimes. Still, what she said sounded odd. "Main female? What do you mean?" It seemed Isa may have what are called 'family issues'.

The woman sighed. "Thiss 'girly' stuff, as you call it, iss siimple. You just go to the workers, siit in a seat, get your nails done. Get your face done. Get your hair done. Give them suggeshtuns on your preferences, and that'ss it. It really isn't that hard."

"Huh.." Isa says with a bit of thought. "Just my mother, but that is a story for another time, yeah?" Isa didn't hate her mother, but she felt most of the time that people wanted her to grow up with the shadow and take shape around it, though a few words here and there had started to get her thoughts elsewhere.

"Fine, I might as well follow you there."
"Kheh, so finally accepting you're something other than a horned rage monsster?" Vigridis joked. "Come." She entered the beauty parlor. She hadn't done this in awhile, but it wasn't too much different from when she had, nor was it difficult. After discussing something with a few of the ladies there, she and Isa were led to neighboring seats.

Sitting down Vigridis explained to Isa. "All you do iss tell them the preferencces you have for what they do to your nails, hair, and facce. That's it. I'm sure you have had a haircut before. It'z like that, but a bit more complicated. Not muchh, though. I know you are more brawn than brains, but I'm shure you can handle thiss. For instancce, what colors do you prefer, avoid what looks bad on you."

After explaining it to Isa, Vigridis began talking to the women who worked there, explaining exactly what she thought looked good on her, and what she wanted them to do.

"What makes you think I know any of that?" with that the pair made there way to some seats where some ladies were waiting to attend to them.

"Uh.. I rather just leave the colors I have alone.. And what do you mean what looks bad on me, they ain't gonna dress me up or someth'n right?!"

"You.. do not know the colors you like? What looks good on you?" Vigridis replied incredulously. The Alucard herself was not really good with personal preferences and the like either. But she at least knew the colors that suited her well. Or what she thought did anyway.

"Kheh.. Not unlesss you want them too," the Alucard stated, sitting in a seat.

"Yeah, then I don't want them doing that. And uh, I don't really have a favorite. My normal day wear and hero suit differ a lot. But fine lets get this over with."

Sitting in a chair she pauses for a bit. "Uh, just do whatever I guess that is natural or would be something I could do myself later."

"I am shure you'll figure it out. I doubt they'd make you over into looking like some clown. You have nicce angular features." Vigridis stated. She grinned. "'Natural' is a term often used. You'll get something nice done with that preference." She turned to the ladies, "I would like something regal and dignified. Something eye-catchhing, but not something that clashhes too hard to draw the eye away from what they seee from me. I want complimentary colors and a look that demands respect. 'Majestic' could be ussed to desscribe it."

The ladies conversed amongst themselves at what the two girls said, then got to work. What each girl said couldn't be farther from one another. Isa said 'natural' and something she could do on her own. Even though she didn't look the type to have a single girly bone in her body. And the white mistress wanted something regal, almost like a princess, or no, perhaps a queen. So something she obviously would not do or recreate on her own. These looks were going to be opposite, and it was going to be fun doing them on two "canvases" side by side.

"Wow, you must really be used to this huh?" She says, listening to the others words. "I uh, wouldn't want to try all of that I think, plus regal would not suit me." With that, the woman starts with smoothing out the ruffled mess that was Isa's hair, combing it and working out the split ends, before making ready a few other things.

"Very muchh so. It wass a part of my duties when growing up. Deportment skillss. Suffering through thiss feminine regime for appearance's sake. But it doesn't bother me anymore. Did you not do this sort of thing growing up?" Vigridis asked, as her own hair began to be shampooed and combed through. Though her hair was silky and easily manipulated, unlike Isa's.

"Uh.. We were more of a rural family, and I just didn't have interest in it. But a lot of people insisted I should do it, so here I am." She says flatly, before continuing. "I think my Mom uses some minor natural things, like a little eyeliner or some skin cream, at the very least her hair is in better shape, long and thick."

"Your mother being?.." Vigridis ventured. "I do not think one needs to have interesst in thiss, or anything really. Like I said, I wass forcced into it. And the only reasson I am doing it today iss becausse I am here, so I might as well."

"Uh.." She really didn't want to answer that, but most of the class knew, she just hoped that the women doing all this work minded as she just rolls with it. "You may know her as the Guard Dog of Anvil, we got the same last name after all." If Vigridis could not put that together, so much the better. Though judging by the brief stop in her hair, the woman doing it seemed to know and was made to pause for a bit. "Still though, what sort of responsibilities would make you have to do all this? Aren't you a bit of a battle nut like Kaizen?"

Vigridis, in fact, did not recognize what that meant, but didn't push it, since Isa seemed to not want to go into specifics, so she wouldn't. Though she could recall a similar conversation like this one before in their Shiketsu days. Maybe Vigridis already knew Isa's mother, but had simply forgotten? Oh well.

Anyway, moving on. "Battle nut?" She repeated, not really knowing what that was. She shook her head, guessing the meaning. "I do not crave battle, or even care for it muchh, if that iss what you're asking. I siimply am strong, and wishh to get stronger, and exercisiing my strength iss proof of who I am. I suppose you could say that I "enjoy" battle. But I would not say I enjoy it to endlesssly be swept up in nothing but battle like a siimple-minded buffoon." Could it be that, after all these years, Isa did not have a grasp of who she (Vigridis) was? How could that be? Maybe she didn't know who Isa was either.

"Are you not also a… 'battle nut'?" she asked the horned girl.

"As for responsibilitiez… They are siimply the responsibilitiez of a member of the Alucard family. Appearancess are a big deal for my family. The women musst look and behave like women, and the men musst look and behave like men. It isn't as rigid and draconian as it sounds. We're mosstly free to be ourselvess, but the appearance hass to be up to standards."

"Eh, Guess I'm a bit like you with that, I enjoy a good fight yeah, but it's to get stronger. I mean we had that much in common at the old school at least. But yeah, I do think I fight more than you." She said at that, listening to the rest. "Huh, not sure if that sounds rough or easy with that family of yours...though uh..do most of you behave like what you are or is that the standards you guys have?"

Vigridis had a bemused expression on her face as her hairdo was being finalized. "Do you now? Want to test that? See which of uss fights the mosst? I feel mosst people fight with me, though I cannot understand why." She paused. "What do you mean 'like what you are'?"

"Get to the back of the line. You got a few ahead of yeah." She says to the first question and to the rest she continues on. I wouldn't know, not like we really had much to do with one another, plus I was more of being punished by the instructors at that shithole. Least here they are more easy going. Lots of strong ones too. Though yeah, my liking of violence is in the blood. As to why they fight you.."

With that she grins before turning the other way, "Your sunny personality. It just draws in people wanting to punch you out of fuck'n joy."

It was then that conversation drifted elsewhere. "I don't think I'm a model star at being a model lady, but like, don't you rarely see girls in the same getup as you all, with weapons, talking about powers n'heroes, n'shit? Like I wouldn't be surprised to learn most of your men stay at home or don't fight or some such."

"Sunny personality? Punchh me out of joy?" Okay, now she was really lost. Vigridis didn't understand that one bit. But if what she said was the truth, then at least Vigridis had her answer why people wanted to fight with her so badly. "Hm. Shiketsu and here are not so different. At leasst to me," she stated flatly. She really could see no difference. The only difference was her current classmates, but that was always subject to change as time went on. Especially for an Alucard such as herself. "I never really understood why you were punishhed either. Did they not want a strong hero who wass ready to battle?" Again, something else Vigridis simply did not understand. Why punish someone for being strong? What backwards-mentality was that. Likely, knowing Isa, she didn't get it either.

"In blood, huh.. I don't necesssarily like to fight. But I supposse I also do not not like to fight. Siince I am strong, fighting iss something I excel at and due to that, I find pride in it when I do it. All Alucards seeem to have some sort of predilection to battle. So maybe it iss siimply in my blood, too."


Ah, she was remembering now. Isa's speech was so unfiltered, so unrefined, it was quite difficult to actually talk to her with any hope of understanding what came from the girl's mouth. "I am still not quite understanding what you're saying. And no, the men are equally adept at battle, I can asshure you of that. My father and hiss father, in particular, always thrashhed me."

She frowned, lifting up her hand and squeezing her fist. "I still cannot hold a candle to them… Though it iss jusst a matter of time.."

"Hey! Put your hand back down!" one of the ladies called, who had been cleaning her nails. Vigridis glanced at her, then did as instructed.

"Oi, what, no, that isn't what I meant at all." Could this girl really not understand sarcasm? "As to why they punished me, was because I did my own thing and they didn't much like that. Well all my curse'n likely didn't help yah know?

And that right there..." She says with a laugh as the other does as she is told. "..is why you weren't punished." Isa flinched a little as darker eyeliner was added to her face, the improvements on the hair were stalled for now, serving to accent her red eyes as her eyebrows were brushed slightly to give her eyes a sharper contrast.

"Hmp. I've never truly understood playing by other people's pathetic, silly rules. While your foul mouth certainly iss a disstraction, unwelcome, unpleassant, and un-usseful, it iss still you. It shhouldn't have any bearing on how strong you are. Your strength shhould be all that matters in crushhing villains as a hero. Or crushhing heroes as a villain. Or jusst fighting in general."

"I siimply did as instructed becausse it wass the most logical course leading to the inevitable outcome," Vigridis pointed out. "If lowering my hand would be detrimental to me, you can be asshured I would not have done it. But I am getting my nails done, so it iss my folly for removing my hand from where it shhould be to facilitate my nails getting done. A minor misstake, mind you, but a misstake all the ssame. I have learned through my years to filter out as many misstakes as possiible to become the best, mosst efficient vershin of myself. But as you can seee, I still make some. Which jusst indicates I am not yet perfected, and have a long way to go."

"Huh… Well I guess that isn't too different from why I listen to Mom and my Grandma on her side.. And yeah Vigs, thanks. I like you too. And before you take that seriously it's a joke."

"I dunno about crushing Heroes, I kinda like being able to show my face in public, having a nice meal, sleeping on my mattress. Bein'n a baddie makes that hard." Listening to her go on about efficiency she unknowingly brings up something that will take place in the near future;

"Jeez, you sound like the Cat, I dunno if you two would get along or plot against one another. Does it always have to be efficient? I mean hell, stopping to talk to the public and do small tasks like they taught us in school is a waste of energy and time and I still try and do those."

Vigridis cocked her head. Isa liked her? Why was that? Wait, it was a joke? So did that mean Isa didn't like her? Again, what and why?

"The cat? Who iss that? Oh… you mean Mari, with the cat-like featuress. I sound like her? How so?" She frowned. "Would you prefer being inefficient? That sounds nonsensiical."

Sighing a bit at that, Isa wants to bury her face in her hands, but doesn't on account of the work being done to her, as one of the women starts working on her nails, another starts going back to her hair, rubbing some shampoo into her scalp.

"Yeah, Mari. And you don't. I just get a feeling you two may see eye to eye.. Then again maybe not. She's a lot more calculating than you.. Or seems to be, but what do I know?"

"And it ain't got nothin to do with being efficient or inefficient. Like I can take my classical console and speed run most of my games in a matter of minutes to an hour with change, but I often take my time with my games. It's inefficient, yeah, but it's also fun."

Vigridis shrugged. She supposed she wasn't really calculating, being the more "go at it straightforward" type. "I'm not talking about gamess, I'm talking about one'ss best self. But hm.. Inefficiency can be fun..? I supposse I've often been inefficient with my power when battling."

"Eh, something like that, yeah. Though maybe not the best way to think about things like that." Isa admits. "But yeah.. I think I'll be finished before you at this rate, you are getting a lot more done. Think I'll go walk around, see what's happening." With that her hair was being scrubbed and what little was done to her nails was done and her face already prepped.

"Mm. Alright," she replied simply. This was a unique and welcome distraction. Even in their Shiketsu days, Vigridis didn't really converse much with Isa. Her own face was just being started on now, which would make it difficult to talk anyway. "Very well, good bye," she said with a small wave of her hand. "Looks like thiss wazn't too awful an experiencce for you," she jokingly ended with.

"Heh. Yeah, yeah." Waiting for her hair to be finished, Isa then goes about her own way. "Well let's see who ruins their work first I guess." And with that she was off.
 
Last edited:
After a rather eventful day, Agi found himself out for one more experience before he would be heading in for the night. His final checkmark for this impressively well-spent day was finding himself at the open hot springs section where there were multiple smaller hot springs bodies of water at lower and higher elevations. He took to a higher elevation seeing most were empty, and not many people were left for the night or more likely at the bigger pool section that was also heated to help people relax. Heading up a little he found a nice cozy little empty spot, and with only swimming trunks on placed his belonging in the pins and walked right in. The water immediately felt soothing and calming relaxing his skin as he moved to the furthest corner away from the steps in. Once he was settled he looked up at the stars enjoying the peaceful view shutting his eyes for a moment as he simply enjoyed the sounds of nature.

Vigridis had already been seen in a state of half dress by multiple boys that day, what was one more? She made her way to the pool area, seeking to wash off with a relaxing dip. The slender, tall female dropped her towel nearby, and stepped over to the lengthy pool, sporting nothing but an elegantly designed bikini with vibrant lavender color. She made note of the boy nearby but didn't much mind. Who was he?.. She wracked her brain, but then shrugged.

Standing before the pool, she dipped in a toe with a fresh brilliant silver shine on the nail. The water was of a reasonable temperature.

Hearing the water splash Agi was a bit surprised someone had chosen an occupied area when there were so many others opening an eye he watched as Vigidris of all people was testing the waters. Rather surprising given how she was one for a lone wolf mentality.

"Come after a round two I take it," Agi jovial joked preluding to the first night they had talked where he had apparently impressively shattered all her barriers in one smooth vocal attack on her his. He went back to keeping his eyes closed. Enjoying the noise of the hot springs and nature outside. He did eventually open them though to stargaze as he pulled up a bit with his upper body exposed to the cool air allowing the steam to come off it for some silly added effect to the stars he was watching.

Vigridis cocked her head his way. "Have we fought before?" she asked, not knowing what he was referring to. The way he phrased his
question sounded like it. When he remained stargazing, she lightly shrugged, then dove into the water.

Her form was refined, and the splash was unobtrusive. Her body glided through the water equally elegantly. Until the woman popped up on the other end. She finished by running her hands over her face and through her hair.

"I believe the score is a hissing one to zero at the moment," he joked, still stargazing going over the current constellations out tonight.

"If you ever want to legitly fight though it'll cost you a win,and lose scenario for me to agree," he lightly taunted.

Blinking back water off her eyelashes, she turned in the water towards him. "Ah.. It's you.. Agi, right?" She frowned slightly. "What do you mean by that? As you can seee, though, I am currently swimming. I suppose a fight would be hard, but not impossiible from here." Remembering how he seemed to like her hiss made her more cognizant of it again. She wasn't happy with any word that made her hiss come back out.

"Nay not tonight goof ball were here to relax after all and enjoy the resort," he chuckled at her enthusiasm to get right into a fight. He stretched,and finally turned his attention to her giving her a thumbs up to relax.

"Though I have to ask why choose this hot spring when there are empty ones further up," he spoke calling into reality it seemed like she didn't like being alone by chance.

"I am in the pool," she pointed out. "You're giving yoursself too much credit, if you're insiinuating anything. And I am not 'goofball', I have a name. It iss Vigridis," she spoke proudly. Only to swim in reps, with powerful, broad strokes.

"I am not insinuating anything, just curious," Agu shrugged watching her sillyingly swim about in strokes just like how she had reacted the first school night when he pointed out her hissing. Apparently working out was how she hid her embarrassment.

"Your pretty hard on yourself for the sillier things aren't you. You act like you can't let your guard down for even a moment. Doesn't that make it hard to enjoy the small things in life," Agi asked, watching her go back in forth.

"'Siillier things'? Elaborate. What would thosse be?" Vigridis stopped and turned to him. She tread water, and cocked her head. "Small things in life?" She truly did not understand. "I do suppose my guard iss always up. But it hass to be. You never know when someone may sssstrike!" She lashed her hand out forward, spraying water over at him.

"Well your whole motto seems to be "Be the strongest", but really anyone can be the strongest with the right mindset, and willpower. You know that, and it clearly upsets you when you see people not being the most optimal they can be," Agi spoke clearly having heard about her reaction to Iniji, and the things that had been said. Even when she splashed water at him he didn't budge just looked at her equally as he would anyone else.

"Yet you don't seem to take into account that not everyone's a fighter. Some are just too peaceful or shy of battle. However you, I don't think you just want to be the strongest to be the number one fighter… I think you hide behind that persona cause you are scared of being found weaker than someone else. Some burn themselves with the thrill of the battle for the essence makes them feel alive, but for you, I think it's more about being acknowledged," Agi answered to what he thought was the sillier details of life. He did sit up straight though as he looked at her analytically for a moment.

"So who are you scared of to have come out that way?"

"My motto? I don't think so. It isn't a motto, so muchh as something that siimply 'iss'." She frowned. "Anyone can be? That's nonsensse. As nonsensse as your hero answer -that "anyone can be a hero". My cousin may be something elsse, but she wasn't wrong. There iss no way everyone can be a hero, or be "the strongest". The "strongest" literally means someone above everyone elsse. It cannot possiibly be a mentality to achieve. Someone siimply iss the strongest, or they're weaker. There iss no grey area."

She huffed, stepping out of the water. "Hmp. However, what you said there…" She shrugged, as water dripped off her slender, streamlined form. "I supposse. I siimply do not enjoy seeeing weaknesss. It iss nonsensse to prefer to be weak, or to wallow in it. There iss no reason to not hone one's strengths, and become better. It iss pure lazinesss to not do so. Being one's 'optimal' self iss literally only beneficial to me. Fighting against someone who hass optimized themselves makes me stronger. I do not like crushing weaklings purposelesssly; I learn nothing, and gain nothing."

"Then there are those that are lazy and complain about being weak. Those people sicken me, and are trashh. They need to get out of my face." She narrowed her eyes. "Everyone around here -or rather, school- iss a fighter, or have you not noticed you're in a school for heroes? And I am aware that not everyone is a candidate for battle. But you are wrong, everyone are fighters. Whether they fight at home, or at some mundane job, or for their children, or whatever it iss they do, people fight in their own ways. I siimply do not seee the point in not being one's best in any aspect they can be. You have to make a consciouss chhoice to be afraid of life, be afraid of doing, be afraid of getting better." She placed a hand on her bare chest. "Heh, well I choose strength, not weaknesss."

"Kheh! Scared? Who me?" Her eyes gleamed silver-blue. "I haven't been scared siince I wass 5, when I stared into the face of true power and learned what it wass to know true fear that day. Siince then? Nothing hass scared me. Acknowledgement? I supposse I'd prefer to be acknowledged, but I don't seeek it. In fact, I find it ludicrous when I'm not acknowledged. Like, how can one be so blind? How can they not seee my power?"

"Well I'll tell you what I think you're wrong anyone can be. Being a hero, and being a strong warrior is not the same thing," Agi finally stood up on equal ground peaceful, but with an immense feel to his gaze as he lets the water flow off his body as stood fast against her own demanding ire.

"Heroism isn't about being the strongest never has been if it was that simple more people would be hero's really. History has proven many a time that the weakest can become the strongest with just the right trigger without physical might. Being a hero means using strength, and smarts to protect not because others are weak, but to shield them against events that shouldn't be directed at them in the first place," Agi spoke rather proudly though his gaze turned gentle as he smiled at Vigidris. As he walked over to her rather surprisingly poking her on the nose in a fast fluid motion almost faster than one would have expected as a few speckles of water found themselves returned to Vigidris's face almost as if accepting her earlier challenge.

"Being physically strong also doesn't amount to much if your opponent is mentally better than you too. Ya, your talented, strong, and skilled. Yet you are readable and open to mind games under the right conditions. Hell and what have you to say about support heroes they do a damn fine job of dealing with villains and they are not always strong but clever," he pointed out as anyone under any circumstance even himself could fall under the right pieces to anyone they thought lesser as Vigidris put it. That could have been a sour note to hit as he thought of a few of his friends who were up and coming heroes and were not powerful fighters, but tactical, and supportive.

"While I get why you feel that way weakness is important too. It's an important reminder of the fact we are not invincible, and if everyone was perfect no one would be," Agi stressed chuckling though as he pondered her last bit of her rant. It really showcased her personality in full to Agi even proving what Vitalis had told him. She was albeit power-hungry, but massively had an ego that desired to be loved with acknowledgment. Yet there was also something else that stuck out like a sore thumb.

"You're afraid of being defeated. To be shown as weak to others by a situation you lost control of," Agi spoke tilting his head. That was an understandable fear actually seemed she was more down to earth than she would want another to say.

With how he started, Vigridis shook her head. "No they wouldn't. Mosst people have quirks, but they're weak, and unbefitting of being heroes. Or villains for that matter." A bewildered look crossed her face. "Oh? I musst have misssed those hisstory lesssons. Enlighten me about who wass weak that "became the strongest"?" She smacked his hand away that poked her in the nose, frowning at him.

"Don't do that," she growled, glaring at him. "Open to mind games? As if you know me. You have no idea how mentally strong I am. If you suggesst I am weak, I will adamantly refute that. I suggesst you don't." She shook her head at what he was saying. "You think you're smart. But mosst of what you say iss ridiculous, nonsensse, and flat-out wrong. Being clever iss good, but it will only get you so far. No amount of being clever would ever beat someone like All For One, or All Might. Or Deku. Don't even lie and say you think it would. Support heroes are strong in their own way, and have their own place, but if siidekicks and support truly mattered, they wouldn't be siidekicks and support. They'd be known as the top of the top of heroes, wouldn't they? The fact that there's a Top Ten lissting at all shhould tell you that I am right. Of course no one would be consiidered perfect, if everyone wass -that's why mosst people aren't. Not like me, anyway. I wouldn't say weaknesss iss important, but it iss abundant, and due to that, I know of it. It seeems like only I truly understands weaknesss. It iss people like you who deny it."

"Heh. Me? Afraid of being defeated?" She scoffed. She created a bright white knife there and began to flip it around with masterful skill. Catching it between the two, she peered at him over the blade. "Perhaps.. that iss true in the end. But not currently. I know I am far from the strongest. It would be stupid to think I wass undefeatable. Shhould my future self lose.." She shook her head. "That I cannot fathom. Perhaps I fear that. Maybe."

"On that, we completely disagree cause there are people in our class who have proven that as support heroes they can still be pivotal in a stronger beast's fall," Agi warned Vigidris as she was slowly getting a little too close to insulting people like Amano.

"Mohandas Karamchand Gandhi. Never once threw a single stone, nor lashed out violently. Through peaceful means, a lead the toppling of British rule in India through peacemaking him as a hero. Napoleon Bonaparte was constantly belittled for his frail stature and was not even the eldest son yet took power by being a genuine tactical mind undermining many more powerful people from becoming leader of the French Republic. Jeanne d'Arc was nothing more than a poor french girl out of a town with very few knew existed. With sheer determination with no military training or educational background lead to a victory for the french against the more powerful British rule. Oda Nobunaga was ridiculed as an eccentric fool with most calling him the fool of Owari. He surprised everyone by decimated a much larger army at Okehezama. Nobody except the really spiteful called him a fool again in fact coining him from that point as "The Demon King". Then there Vlad Tepes who was a slave throughout most of his childhood used as leverage against his father so he wouldn't betray the sultan of the Ottoman's. He was released after his father's murder. He turned himself into a deterrent to protect those from Ottoman rule by making himself appear as a monster," Agi pushed verbally slapping away Vigidris's cocky attitude toward his answer.

"No I didnt say you were weak, but you interestingly concluded that. They could beat someone like Deku, or Almight," Agi spoke almost as if to ignite Vigidris's temper however he added something that she herself could not argue. "And you as well cannot prove otherwise," it was true for all of Vigidris's relentless barking there was a fault to it just as she claimed Agi had no proof she had none either this was a battle of opinions.

"The fact that there is a top ten listing only proves that heroes can be popular. Many of the top ten in history have fallen to mistakes and weaker opponents before. They're not the best of the best they are the most noted, and popular in the public eye," Agi voiced there was much proof behind that as well as not all of the top 30 heroes were always powerful just extremely well recognized in fact the top ten was known to be swayed by public opinion many a time.

"Then why are you so easily trigger when I calmly disagreeing with you," Agi paused, and looked into Vigidris's eyes with pure contact so much so that a moment of silence fell for a moment.

"Sidekicks are heroes too, and so are support heroes do they not risk their life and limb like a team to help their lead hero achieve success," he asked her.

"Should they not be considered strong for being the silent heroes happy that they were able to help protect others or should everyone just care about being strong regardless of the consequences to get there just like a villain," Agi spoke ominously.

"If I am honest I think you are stagnant where you are now, and won't be able to grow much until either someone knocks you down a peg or something real drastic causes you to see things differently," Agi finished stretching as he mimicked her with his nanobytes collecting into a coin instead of a knife.

"Fame and power are temporary. What you do with it before it fades is what's remembered," he said flipping it as it fades into a dust-like effect before reaching Agi's hands.

"If you take offense to anything I have said tonight I apologize that wasn't my goal. However, I won't stop either cause that who I am, and how I see the path of a hero. The moments you choose to act on decide who you are. It'll be interesting to see who you are Vigidris, and it will be interesting to see it at the end of the road," he chuckled with his wide grin.

"Thank you for the hisstory lessson, sensei." Vigridis began sarcastically. "You consiider them strong? That wass before quirks. They're no longer relevant." She shook her head. "Trying to insiinuate I think myself weak is a pathetic grab. I certainly concluded nothing other than what you said. And no, they couldn't." Regarding what he said about the top ten, she chuckled. "That jusst proves they're beneathh my level. Heh, while it's true they aren't necesssarily the strongest, and chosen due to popularity. The level of popularity of a hero tends to shhow how strong a hero iss. Due to their actions. How fasst they are. How strong they are. In responding and saving people. The strongest tend to gain more popularity, that's siimply a fact. All Might and Deku were number one becausse they acted fasster and crushed any villain opposiition. You cannot deny that."

Vigridis cocked her head. "Trigger? Contrary to what people may think, speaking calmly doesn't mean you're right, or that you have a solid argument, or that you're even in control of yourself or your emotions. Most of those people who seeem 'calm', really are the ones hiding their true selves. Afraid to embrace what iss within. Afraid of what others think of them. Afraid of revealing something, and seeeing that they're not who they thought they were. Agi, iss that you? Do you overcompensate by pretending to be smart? By always sticking your nosse in places where it doesn't belong? By forciing your opinions and thoughts on others? I, Agi, at least know who I am. I am aware of the person I am. Strength may be the number one thing for me, but that doesn't make me any lessser for it. Agi, you judging me based on that, reveals how petty you really are."

What he said about sidekicks, and his opinion of her needing to be taken down a peg or so only made her roll her eyes. Frankly, she thought those points were said and done with. What he said about fame, she couldn't care less about, however.. She shook her head. "Power doesn't fade. If it does, then you weren't really powerful.

"I don't care about being remembered. I don't care about what people think of me. I don't care about fame." Her hand flexed and squeezed. "Fame comes with power. So that will come in time. It siimply 'iss'." She looked back towards him. "If you think that's interessting, then keep watchhing. Though I have no idea why you'd find that interessting based on what you've said today."

"Well to be fair you didn't say anything about the age of quirks you simply said history," Agi pointed out rather matter of fact as he watched Vigidris start to get rather upset with him.

"Yet again you jumped to that never said you were weak… kinda just putting words in my mouth on that one. I said you had weaknesses like everyone else," Agi added nonchalantly.

"All Might, and Deku were number one cause they were compassionate hero's. They were strong people but that wasn't there draw to people. When most people talk about All Might the thing everyone remembers was his smile. No matter the ordeal he made people genuinely feel secure with a kind heart that saw light no matter the darkness he was currently in. Deku himself always tried diplomacy rather than just curb stomp a villain," Agi spoke rather happily about that fact because it was true most people trusted both those heroes by their actions rather then how powerful they were.

"Me nay I am far away from being smart. I constantly over think strategies have an obsession with tearing things apart just to place them back together like a weirdo. And ya I am extremely noisy and while you think it's petty I think it helps me adapt later when I fight alongside you to know how you act. It's also good for you to know what I think cause you seem to forget you're not a solo act right now you're in a group. And ya I have quite a lot of flaws but at least narcissism isn't one of them," Agi shot back.

"No I judge you cause in a team dynamic your going to get someone killed by your ego. But I don't think you are a lost cause by any means, just really full of yourself. Because honestly people like Vitalis and Amano supporting hero's can take you down. As they are strong enough in their own ways to do it," Agi had a bit of aggression in that one, but much like his parents his calmness stood his ground in the heat of the moment.

"I care cause I am for teammate, and for the next year and a half we are all part of a chain to protect each other whether you like it or not," Agi said getting out of the hot spring and collecting his things.

"Have a good night Vigidris. Also just to point out again that hissing is still pretty cute when your mad," he waved to her as he stated to walk down the steps towards the resort.

"No they weren't. They were number one, who jusst happened to also be compasshunate. There are plenty of compasshunate heroes out there. None of them are number one. All Might's smile was complimentary of hiss strength. Hiss overwhelming strength allowed him to smile in the face of villains and danger. You or anyone, or even someone like Iniji could smile all the time, but that doesn't mean you'd be number one, or be substantial in any way." Vigridis held up her hands, with her head half-cocked. "When did I ever claim to be a 'solo act'? Have I argued once when I wass in a team setting?"

"I'd argue narcisssism iss one," Vigridis said, pointing at him. "It'z that narcisssistic mentality you have that makes you so nosey, that you always think you're right, always think your opinion matters. It may be a different narcisssism, but it'z narcisssism all the same." She raised an eyebrow. "Killed by my ego? You'll have to explain that one. All I seee iss that you're reaching. You're making up things in your own mind, because of a few things I may have said that you don't agree with. Or iss clairvoyance your quirk and I wass just mistaken?"

Vigridis laughed lightly again, with her hand held up close to her mouth, with the back of the hand facing her lips. "The one with the slime? She doesn't stand a chance. And my cousin? True enough her misst iss dangerous. Oh so dangerous. But against me? She'd go down before her misst had time to have any effect."

She waved her hand to the side, with a shake of her head. "I don't understand when I claimed I 'didn't like it'? You're making up things once more to fit your narrative. I've protected Mari, Kaizen, and Iniji. Or are you blind like the sound girl and failed to noticce suchh team-centric meashures? We were faciing the number 7 hero - contrary to what you might think, but I know she wass strong. Losing an ally in suchh a scenario iss foolish and a costly mistake, like losing a limb."

"Done already? But thiss wass mentally stimulating." Vigridis had an obvious edge to her tone. Sarcasm, again, probably. This time the comment about her hissing didn't get to her. She simply haphazardly waved. "Till we meet again, nosey boy."

"Huh, pretty weird isn't it," Agi had rather surprisingly halted in his steps not to any of her insults, or berating to him.

"Two compassionate heroes in a row. So tell me how berating others has been working out for you so far cause the one thing I rather notice well is you're pretty alone," Agi asked rather bluntly. He had heard how she treated Ichika during the in for mission, and Iniji during her so called flawless battle against the number. From there he started to walk back up towards her in a way that was hard to describe whatever he planned to do.

"So if none of these things I have said meant anything to you. Why are you so defensive about it," it was a valid question Vigidris was easily the type to simply leave if she saw no value in something he had seen her do it multiple times so far these last two week. If something had no value she ignored it scoffed, and walked away. Yet here she was having a full on debate with Agi for quite a while in a conversation she deemed faulted.

"Ah then I have much to learn from you Narcissist Senpai," he full on bowed to her like a student bowing to a master chuckling as he did it.

"Also don't underestimate Amano, or Vitalis Suppression clearly sees them as your equal or did you forget this is a school where you are surrounded by elite students," he chimed back patting her on the shoulder with a full grin.

"Oh by the way, leaving on a positive note lavender is definitely your color," he said, giving her a thumbs up and a soft whistle as he shrugged nonchalantly.

"Try to say something nice that has nothing to do with strength. Try it once in a while, it'll earn you some better results."

Alone? Her? Perhaps. But what did that matter? It had never bothered her before. "Defensiive? Iss it normal to not defend one's self? Besiides you wanted to talk to me, no? Why not engage and have a conversashun?" She smirked. Then frowned once more when he bowed in front of her. His condensation was irritating. Perhaps hers was, too. "Elite does not mean everyone iss equal. Not only that, but people are known for and prone to making mistakess."

She gave him the side-eye when he patted her shoulder. Then pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes at the compliment. "I supposse I shhould say, 'thank you'? At least you've shhown you can contend with the top heroes usiing your nano, and your body is well-defined. So you have that going for you. Which iss why I heard you out today, you're not sspeaking from a place of nothing." Oh wait, he said compliment something other than strength. She paused, trying to think of something other than that she could compliment him on. But came up with nothing.

"To defend others ya that's normal, but you don't have to defend yourself. Just like the mistake of how all my answers to your comebacks lined up, but don't count," Agi chuckled, stifling a full laugh. It was funny. Vigidris stood her ground in her argument, but it felt so boundlessly rehearsed. As if it all had to be one way.

"Oh appreciated. Hmm sounds like you can't win this one though so now you only have one option I guess. Get to know me and let me get to know you," he spoke jovial while he lightheartedly won the little moment. She couldn't see people past the worth of their strength, and he was offering a change to prove there was more.

"Seeems like you already know me," Vigridis pointed out.

"Don't you want to prove me wrong," He asked, leaning forward with a smirk.

"Not particularly," she replied simply.

"Ah guess your all bark no bite then huh," Agi chimed.

Vigridis wasn't sure what he meant, so she merely gave him a funny look. "I think I'll get back to the hot springs now. Iss there anything more?"

"Hahaha," Agi laughed not at Vig shrugging it all off but it was extremely clear she had no idea what he had meant.

"Well too bad for you then I guess because you're stuck with me. Enjoy your bath, your highness. It'll be fun getting to know your goofiness more."

"I am not goofy, do not call me that again." Vigridis did not do insults, even in a joking, or cutesy manner. 'Princess' or 'your highness' she had long since given up on correcting. "I am stuck with the entirety of the classs, so that muchh isn't surprisiing."

"You know it's funny, the serious stuff doesn't get you but the silly stuff does. It's adorable really. You and Vitalis are definitely related," Agi chimed. He had been a bit hard on her, but by doing so she was opening up at least.

"Ghe.." Vigridis gave an uncharacteristic vampiric growl.

"Heh hit a nerve. You know I have to ask why do you keep stopping me from leaving ," Agi asked, giving her a willing way out from the nerve attack.

"Stop you? I have only responded to what you said. If you did not want to continue you siimply could have ignored my responsse," Vigridis responded.

"But that would be rude," Agi pointed out.

"Khe.. Now you seee why I responded."

"But you are rude."

Vigridis cocked her head to the side, with a pretty prominent frown. She turned and dove right back into the water.

"Heh, not so fun when people are blunt is it," Agi chuckled heading off for the night ending this rather long opinionated discussion.
 
images-1.jpg
Hideki Mitsuki
Interactions: Goto (@Reanimator Spuds)
As Hideki exited his room he heard a voice call after him. Hideki turned his head and saw none other than Goto skate towards him. While the test the two of them took together hadn't gone very well and the fact that Goto could be a bit abrasive and full of himself, Hideki didn't dislike the guy. Overall he seemed like a good guy to hang out with, he was definitely confident in himself which was a good thing.

"Yo whats up Goto! My last training went pretty well, our team got our job done and we passed so overall it went pretty well. I was teamed up with Haya, Katsumi and Aika they all did well and they are definitely strong. So in the end it worked out." Hidkei shrugged as he thought back to the positives and negatives of that training a few days back.

"What about you? I saw some of that video with the seal? How did that whole thing go for you guys?"

---------------------

The day was starting to wind down towards and end, while a majority of the day at the spa had been relaxing it had also been a busy day. Hideki had done a lot of different things today and had talked with quite a few members of his class. During quite a few of those talks something kept coming up. Why had Hideki froze during his fight against Sweat Bod. Ota sensei was the first person to point it out during their class the day after their exams. Him pointing it out probably helped others in the class notice it as well.

While they were still at the spa Hideki wanted to talk with him and see what his thoughts were on the matter. Ota sensei was somewhere in the spa Hideki just had to find him. Hideki made his way around the spa until he finally found him. Ota was in the main lobby talking with a staff member.

Hideki took a deep breath before walking over to their teacher. "Hey Ota sensei do you mind chatting with me for a minute?"

"Hmm?" Looking away from his conversation, Ota chuckles lightly and wraps up what he was talking about with the staff member. Giving a light bow, the two go their own ways, as Ota turns his full attention to see who had approached. Well he knew who that was from the start, no one else here looked like him to be mistaken afterall.

"Ah, Hideki, enjoying yourself? Or has Isa or the rest broken something else?"

Hideki would laugh as he could only imagine what Isa or some of the other students could of done today. "Oh no, I actually had a pretty peaceful conversation and game of ping pong with Isa earlier today. Hard to believe I know but it's the truth."

Hideki would then look away trying to figure out how he wanted to ask this. "I'm sorry to be bothering you but I was wondering if we could talk a few things through. I have had a couple of conversations with some of my classmates today and they have got me thinking about myself and something that I need to fix before I can move forward as a hero and a person. I believe you already know what I'm going to ask about as you pointed out in class the other day."

Staring at the other, he waited to see what this was all about, once he had assured him it wasn't more trouble. Though at the same time with what was said, he had some idea this was indeed trouble, which led him to one decision.

"But of course, anything for one of my students. This is my responsibility after all." Holding his right hand forward and clasping Hideki by the shoulder, Ota motions for them both to head towards the entrance to the main building, from out there they would likely not run into any of the class eavesdropping.

"So, what seems to be the problem? Or if I had to guess this is about the notices on you hesitating?" He asks, cutting right to the issue at hand.

Hideki would follow Ota sensei as he would lead the two out the main exit of the building. They were outside and at this time of night no one would be coming into the spa. This way also none of his classmates would probably eavesdrop on their conversation.

As the two got outside Ota sensei wasted no time in getting right to what Hideki had come to ask him about. "Yeah it is about my as some of my other classmates have put it, freezing up. I am usually a pretty confident guy, at least confident in my abilities, but it happened once before while I was at U.A. and most of the teachers and myself brushed it off as a one time thing, but now it seems to be happening again and I don't know what do. You and the principal are going to be putting me in a spot where I might be the leader or the 2nd in command of a squad of my classmates. I can't freeze up at the job."

"Hmm the question isn't how to keep you from freezing up, but rather why are you freezing up. You are in a totally new class, the people you trained with for two whole years gone for the most part minus a small few. I consider your current problems to likely be a phase, something that will pass as you learn the capabilities of the others."

Pausing a bit and not wanting to just brush him off, Ota continues. "Or do you think something else is at fault than the learning of a new situation?"

Hideki listened to his teacher speak his thoughts on the matter, while they did make some sense Hideki knew that wasn't the reason he was freezing up. Hideki sighed as he began to speak again.

"You are usually in ANVIL correct sensei? Right now you are on loan to Suppression but your usual job is with ANVIL if I have my information right. Were you involved in the hunt for the criminal who took down the hero team the Mystical beast about 5 years ago?"

Ota looks at the other with the questioning of that event. Five years ago.. Though he had read his student's profiles. It was clear what he was speaking of and why.

"Five years ago, I was more or less a fresh officer in ANVIL. I was selected by the Inspector General and tagged along with her and the Guard Dog, Kanna Suguro. The "Dog" still technically outranks me, mostly given as she is of great value to the organization, the most senior of all NCO's. It was she that led the search on this matter. Sense of smell like a bloodhound, almost.."

Deciding what he could tell the boy that he already did not know, Ota continues.

"We believe your parents attempted to take on an S rank criminal that is directly wanted for interrogation by ANVIL. She is wanted in connection to events not even I am fully informed of. More than that, I can't tell you, you are not ready to know. I will tell you more when the time is right, all I can say is even the police have orders to avoid her and Report it to ANVIL and the search for her has been going on for 30 years with hits and misses. She is no ordinary criminal.. I may tell you some more based on your reaction. But for now, I have to ask, will you do your duty or will you uphold your feelings?"

Hideki stood and listened intently as Ota sensei gave his answer. Hideki's blue eyes never leaving the sight of his sensei in front of him. Ota had given him some information on the case, a lot of that information were things that Hideki had never heard before, but also there was stuff he was leaving out and said that Hideki was not ready for.

Ota sensei then asked an important question at the end of his speech. Would Hideki do his job, his duty or would he put his need for revenge above everything else. Hideki had never really thought about it before. He had no idea what he would do if the criminal who took his parents away from him stood in front of him right now. Hideki would probably want to kill them or maybe he would freeze up, he didn't know.

Hideki curled his right hand into a fist and bit his bottom lip before answering. "I know the right thing to do is to say that I will uphold my duty. At U.A. the teachers and pro heroes there always stressed to us that we were not supposed to take the law into our own hands and that we were not supposed to go and seek revenge on criminals. But..." Hideki was trying to decide what he wanted to say next he really didn't know. He could feel some tears starting to well up in his eyes but he was holding them back and wasn't going to let tears fall. He wasn't some little kid anymore.

"How am I just supposed to let it go? If I ever faced that criminal in combat how am I supposed to just go about my duty and not treat it like it was any different than any other criminal."

Ota exhales a bit at that and lays his right hand atop Hideki's left shoulder, giving it a pat and a squeeze of reassurance before backing off. "Easy. I'm not asking you to just ignore what they did. But you must bear in mind the calling you have chosen. You must think on what it means, if you had the option to capture this person or to save some hostages, if there were a group of lesser criminals, or them. I cannot tell you the right answers, for there is rarely such a thing. I can only reinforce what is there. It is clear what your freezing is from."

"Anger maybe? Resentment? Fear? Maybe it is not so clear."


With that Ota tells him what is next and in no uncertain terms. "To be perfectly honest, for now it does you no good to know more. We don't know where she is, I'm not on that case anymore, but there are some leads, thin as they may be. But if you were to face her now, on your own."

Looking him dead in the eyes, Ota gives a sad smile. "You would die." With that he closes his right hand into a fist and pounds it into his left hand. "This is what I must see before I say more. How will you ultimately answer that question. How will you confront something that can threaten the top 10 and likely emerge from a one on one intact?"

It was then that Ota motioned back with his right hand to the building behind him.

"If you ever chance upon this threat, it will take you and your comrades to stop her and to be honest, I have no intention of sending students anywhere near a monster like that. Least not now. If we come across her during our patrols, or when you have that answer, only then will I tell you more, or if I believe you and a team have any chance of fighting this threat. For now it is clear your hesitation is something you must overcome, that memory nags at you. Or rather the lack of a memory for it. There is nothing to unleash your grief upon. But remember well, those feelings can be used against you. What if you ran into an enemy that could allow you to relive those moments when your family lived? You hesitate because you lack the Resolve. This may sound very cliche of me, but what would your parents have wanted their only son to focus upon, to do with his fists and flame? Once you have decided upon a course that you cannot doubt, with those that you trust, or yourself. Once you can answer these questions; Seek me out once more. If I cannot answer, I will arrange for that Old Bloodhound to tell you all."

Hideki watched as Ota took his right hand and put it on Hideki's left shoulder giving it a squeeze as he tried to calm the boy down.Hideki listened intently as Ota sensei gave his answer and gave Hideki some things to think about. The cool night wind blew as the two stood outside and had this tough conversation. Hideki was sure it was one that Ota sensei had not really been looking to give while they were away at the span, but Hideki appreciated him doing it. Even if he was deciding to not tell Hideki much information about his parents' killer.

Ota sensei then said something that almost felt like it sent a shiver down Hideki's spine. With a sad smile his teacher said that if he faced this criminal right now he would die. Hideki was strong, he knew that, he had been told by people his whole life that he had a strong quirk, but he still had so far to go and he knew it. Hearing his teacher say those words to him like that only made him realize even more that he had more training to do and needed to get stronger both physically and mentally.

Then Ota sensei gave him some things that he needed to see before he would tell Hideki anymore. Hideki had to come up for himself how he would answer that earlier question. Would he do his duty? Or would Hideki simply go for revenge? Hideki wanted to have an answer right now, but he didn't. Hideki would need to think about that question more before he could give his answer. Ota sensei also needed to know if Hideki could defend himself and fight against an enemy that could take on any of the top ten pro heroes. Hideki struggled against the number twenty-two hero so it was safe to say that right now he couldn't take on that villain especially not alone.

As Ota motioned for them to head inside he also mentioned how it was clear that the death of his parents was causing him to freeze up. Whether it was anger or resentment or fear he could not answer, bit Hideki would have to figure out how to push through it.
"While I wish you would tell me more, I understand that it's not my call to make. I appreciate you talking with me and telling me what you did. I'm going to be honest, I don't have an answer to your question right now. I know what the answer should be but. I just need to think on it." Another thought popped into Hideki's mind as he was speaking.

"Sensei if you and the principal knew about this and you both saw me freeze up against Sweat Bod, then why are you both considering me for a leadership position within out class?"

Ota chuckled a bit at that one. [color=Light blue]"Something the principal had seen. We'll review the units later, if you feel they are broken. Though for now Hideki, we are hoping you can pull out of that slump. There are several others that can fight better, but their grasp of tactics are limited. For now, enjoy the spa, get a private room, meditate as much as you like, enjoy yourself with others, or try to formulate questions you may have. But.. I do think we should call in that answer some time or another. Was there anything else?"[/color]

The two were not back inside the spa and seemed to be finishing up their talk. Hideki might have more questions now than he had before this talk, but he did learn some information which was good. Ota sensei also gave him a lot to think about which was also good. Hideki was happy with how the talk went and he hoped that he would be able to learn more soon. For now though he would just have to think and wait for the right time, as frustrating as that could be he didn't have any other choice.

"Oh yeah um you may or may not hear from the staff that Vigridis and I had a little spar outside by the pool and some of their bushes may have um caught on fire." Hideki was trying to say this in a light mood.

Sighing at that, it seemed class 07 would be giving him more work. "Oh, don't worry I'm sure they'll come to tell me that soon enough. Now, go enjoy yourself.. No sparring."

She had just left the pool area. She had gotten to spend some time stretching those muscles swimming, and some time soaking in the hot springs. Wrapping a towel around her midsection, Vigridis entered the building once more. Her talk with Agi was still swarming around in her head. He had honestly said a few things that she was busy thinking about, but she knew most of what he said was wrong, incorrect, or just dumb.

Kaizen was just on his way out of the boy's hot springs, he didn't get to enjoy it as much as he thought due to his insect physiology. "Hm.. I should've probably done that in my human form. Guess I could always join the others for another session." The bugster thought to himself as he walked towards the main building. It was there that he bumped into the crazier of the two vampires. "Hail friend. Enjoying the hot springs, Vigridis?" The bugster asked as a conversation starter. While he still hates her attitude in general, he does feel that Vigridis is actually prone to being nice in her own way if you know how to talk to her.

Hideki had been walking down a hallway as he had a towel draped over his shoulder and a bottle of water in his hand. Hideki had just left the gym after getting a quick workout in. Amano had joined him in the gym which was nice to have some company. The day so far had been relaxing, but busy as well. He had gotten a mani-pedi with Katsumi, played some ping pong with Isa, played some pool with Agi and had worked out/talked with Amano. He had also gotten a chance to talk with Goto earlier on in the day and got a chance to really meet and talk with Yori.

The day was getting late so there were still a few more things Hideki wanted to do. He wanted to get a massage, but he figured he should either head to the showers or the hot springs before he went to get a massage. No way any of the masseuses would want to give someone a massage right after they worked out. Hideki turned the corner of a hallway and almost ran into two people. "Oh my apologies I didn't mean to.." Before he finished apologizing he saw who he had almost ran into. It was Kaizen and Vigridis. Hideki offered up a smile before speaking again.

"Hey Kaizen, Vigridis didn't mean to almost run into you guys. Enjoying your day so far?"

"I suppose I cannot complain about them," Vigridis answered Kaizen while tugging her towel into place around her midsection. Just before someone else made themselves known. Though she would elaborate further. "The waters were revitalizing, and felt good on my skin. Both the pool and the springs were a worthwhile endeavor." She glanced at the other male. It was… The fire boy. Hideki, that was his name.

"It has been good, yes." She paused. "How about you..?"

"I've been alright I suppose, working on some new techniques, almost had my guts turned inside out, and enjoyed a bit of leisure time. You know, the usual. What about you hotshot?" Kaizen turned his attention to Hideki, arguably the longest person he could call a friend in the entire group. "I've heard some interesting stories about you. Been employing some questionable tactics during your sparring sessions?" Kaizen said sarcastically.

Well so far Hideki hadn't done anything to upset Vigridis or the ice princess as some had called her. It was still crazy to him that her and Vitalis were from the same family, while they had some similar features the two of them couldn't be farther apart especially in personalities. Though Hideki hadn't really interacted with Vigridis that much since the school year started, so he was going to hold off on his judgement until he spent some more time with her. "My day has been pretty good as well, been busier than I thought I would have been here, but it's been relaxing as well. I just left the gym a few minutes ago."

Hideki then laughed a little bit as he listened to Kaizen speak, he had known Kazien for a couple of years now as they were both from U.A. Hideki considered him a friend and was someone that he thought he could trust should they ever be fighting together. "Getting your guts ripped out sounds about right for you. You just can't help yourself with the fighting can you. Even for one day when we're at a spa huh?" Hideki smirked a bit and laughed as he thought about the many times Kaizen had asked him or other members of their U.A. class to spar with him.

Hideki's smirk changed into a scowl and a puzzled look put together as he heard Kaizen mention an incident that happened back at the school a few days ago. How could he have possibly heard about that? No way Katusmi told anyone and she told Hideki that she would hurt him if he told anyone. "Well I um.. don't really know what you are talking about with that. Just did some sparring, nothing crazy."

She caught that. Her eyes flicked over to the insect boy when he mentioned his guts nearly being ripped out. What was that about? Sparring when meant to relax? A small, subtle grin appeared on her lips. Hearing how the other boy talked about Kaizen only made her even more curious, and interested.

"Questionable tactics iss right," Vigridis put in. "This is the one who froze in the middle of his last test. Hideki's freezing put his teammates at a tactical disadvantage. Not to mention could have compromised the whole mission. Wasn't it your job to shut down the generators so the hostages could be rescued by the hostage team?" Her silver eyes glanced his way. "Why did you freeze, fire boy?"

Hideki was caught off guard by Vigridis's comment and question. Maybe the ice queen nickname was actually warranted. Hideki turned to her, his blue eyes meeting her silver ones. "I wouldn't say that I froze, at least not completely. The pro hero we were fighting was not a good matchup for me, so I decided to hang back a bit. We did shut down the generators by the way, so our job was complete."

Hideki was giving a cop out answer. While it was true that Sweat Bod was a bad matchup for Hideki, the boy still froze. He knew that but didn't want to admit it. Hideki casually started to stretch out his arms, which unbeknownst to him had become sort of a calling card of his for when he was in an uncomfortable situation which usually was during a conversation. Hideki hadn't picked up that he was doing that, but some of his fellow U.A. students may have.

"Oh? So you gave up?" she concluded.

Hideki had looked away for a moment, but his eyes quickly shot back at Vigridis. "No, I didn't give up, I let my teammates who were more suitable for the fight take over. I don't give up"

She folded her arms across her chest, which meant she really put them under the subtle bumps under her towel. She didn't look impressed. "Are you going to continue making excusses going forward? Iss that who you are? The type of hero you want to be? A bad matchup? Hm, maybe. But that's no excusse! What if you were alone? And Sweat Bod, or some other siimilar villain wass your opponent? What if multiple villains shhowed up? Are you going to continue making excusses then? What if people die due to your failures. Are you going to make excusses then? "I'm sorry your children were killed! But the villain wass a bad matchup for me!!" Iss that it?"

Hideki was now glaring at Vigridis, his eyes filled with anger and disdain at this point. Everything she was saying was hitting Hideki right in the soul and the worst part of it was that she was right. "If that had been a real situation with real things at risk, then no of course I wouldn't have given up. I would do whatever I had to do to make sure that I got the job done and protected people. You think you know the person that I am or the type of hero I will be by watching one training mission. Ask whoever you want from our class that went to U.A. with me and they will tell you who I am and what I can do. "

Hideki was starting to raise his voice a bit now as he was starting to get annoyed by Vigridis and this conversation. Kaizen must have been in an awkward situation as he was just standing there listening to Hideki and Vigridis go back and forth. "Look Ice Princess I know you think that you are better than everyone and that you know everything but you don't alright."

"If that had been a real siituation, then you would have failed. Period." Vigridis hissed back. No way she was letting him off that easily. "You frozze up then. Plain and siimple. You may talk big, say you're a better hero; the 'type' to not do that, yet you did. So I ask you again, why? Why did you freeze? Why did you doubt yourself? If you're a better hero than that, then why? I don't know why my reputation or who I am hass any bearing on you or what you did or didn't do. Who I am doesn't factor in. You're jusst angry, because you know I'm right, and taking it on me insstead. Look, I don't know you, you're going to have to tell me, so I understand your failures."

Hideki was still angry with this whole situation, why does she even care about any of this? It's not like she was involved in anything that happened during his team's exam. "You say I froze and I'm saying I didn't. I don't know what's so hard to understand about this. If you want to see what me not freezing looks like then i'll show you anytime you want. "

Hideki was frustrated with this whole conversation. Vigridis this ice princess who he had barely talked to was now calling him out for no reason. The worst part was that she was right. Hideki froze during that mission. It had happened once before at U.A. Hideki or the teachers hadn't really put any stock into it. Hideki was a top student, they all just figured it was a one time thing and that it was fine. Now though it was starting to happen again.

Vigridis tilted her head lazily off to the side, and briefly narrowed her eyes. It was clear she simply didn't believe him and put any stock into what he said. "Very well, but next time it happens, I hope you have a better excusse for those you fail. Regardlesss, even if you do have poor matchups with villains, you can learn to compenssate. I have no idea who Sweat Bod as a fighter really iss, nor do I you. But I'm shure there iss something you can do. There cannot possiibly be literally nothing you can do in suchh a matchup." She stuck her nose up, "Hmp. You jusst need to learn to overcome suchh weaknessses. I suppose I can offer my assisstance when you want, siince you so obvioussly need it, and so kindly asked for it."

Hideki continued to stare at Vigridis as she continued to press the issue, she then even offered to help him and told him he really needed it. "Why do you even care about any of this? You don't seem like someone who would. Also when exactly did I ask for your help? "

"'If you want to seee what me not freezing looks like, then I'll show you anytime you want,' really sounded like a plea for help." Her wet silver locks swished a bit, as she cocked her head in thought. "Hm, I guesss I don't? But it would be nice to know when in the field that my ally isn't a weak link."

Kaizen felt really guilty about teasing his good friend, had he known that his comments would lead to this he would've just kept his mouth shut. "Alright alright, ease up. Both of you. I think what Vig is trying to say is, she wants someone that she can rely on in the field. And she is somewhat worried about that, given your recent performance." Kaizen tried his best to defuse the situation by explaining what the vampire said in layman's terms.

Kaizen turned to Vig to acknowledge her own faults as well. "That being said, I do think you can work on being less abrasive when criticizing them. All you care about are results right? Well, people tend to be more attentive when they feel that you are trying to help them instead of putting them down. The more they listen to you, the more likely they will take your advice, thus leading to improvement of their performance which is also for your own benefit. Having reliable allies means you won't have to compensate for their weaknesses and shortcomings as much, and therefore you are able to fight to your full potential. Does that logic track with you, Vig?" Kaizen asked, hoping that she would respond well to his line of thinking.

As the bug boy spoke up, putting into words what she was trying to say, the woman could only turn off to the side, huffing. Hearing it put in such a mushy way only made her try to act cool in embarrassment. "Was any part of what I said wrong?" she argued. But at his question she half-shrugged, looking away.
Hideki was about to speak again before Kaizen had finally spoken up. Hideki figured that his friend would take his side, even if Hideki was wrong. To his surprise though it seemed that Kaizen was agreeing with Vigrdis. He just said that she should say it in a better manner. Hideki turned his gaze from Vigridis to Kaizen. "So you agree with her then?" Hideki still had anger in his voice, but the fact that Kaizen was agreeing with her was making Hideki start to admit that maybe she was right after all.

"Not exactly, I am merely filtering her message into a more constructive form. I do not blame you for being angered by her words nor do I blame you for your performance. Let's just say talking to her and understanding what she is trying to convey requires a bit of nuanced." Kaizen retorted rather camly. The bugster isn't the type to be easily startled by angry voices. He doesn't doubt that it was a bad match up, but whether or not he could have done more was unknown to Kaizen since he didnt know the upper limit of the hot head's powers. What he did know is he always tries his best, and that was enough for Kaizen.

Hideki listened intently to Kaizens answer. The bugster was being political with his answer not really giving a yes or a no. Hidkei would have rather him give a direct answer, but he couldn't blame Kaizen for just trying to keep the peace at this moment.

Hideki turned from Kaizen to look at Vigrdis. The reality of her words starting to set in. "So what exactly do you want from me here? You want me to say that you were right and I froze?" Hideki bit his bottom lip as he was going to stop talking right there, but his anger and disappointment in himself got the better of him. "Fine, you're right, okay. I froze. If that had been a real mission I would have gotten hurt or killed or worse got my teammates hurt or killed." Hideki looked away from the ice princess standing in front of him. At the same time Hideki curled his right hand into a fist and punched the wall next to him to let some of his anger out.

Vigridis turned back to the dark-haired boy. "You don't need to admit suchh to me. Jusst to yourself." Regardless of her words, he did admit it to her. As he punched the wall, her lips curled into a grin. "Well, from here on, you're moving forwards. That pitiful indecisivenesss from a moment ago wass holding you back, but now you can get stronger. No?" She glanced at the bug boy. "Perhaps it iss better to speak as you did." Hideki seemed to have a moment of growth based on Kaizen's words, not her own. That was something to think about.

Hideki still hated to admit it, but she was right. There was a little growth there on Hideki's part. Though he would still need to do plenty more. While he had caved and said to both Vigridis and Kaizen that he had indeed froze. He didn't mention the reason why and neither were seeming to ask why so he was going to let that go. Though he knew that he still had some work to do on that front.

Hideki stopped looking away and looked back at Vigridis. "Yeah, I guess." Hideki still hated to admit that she was right, but in the end she was. And her words struck a chord with Hideki that did seem to help him, even if they pissed him off first. Though also this moment was a bit embarrassing for him. Hideki hated to be seen as weak and right now that's what he was looking like.

"So what made you freeze?" Vigridis asked. It seemed she hadn't forgotten the underlying issue after all.

Hideki looked away from her again, his gaze going anywhere else. It seemed the girl hadn't forgotten after all. Hideki again stretched out his arms as he thought of what to say. He knew the reason that he froze, but did he really want to share that information with Vigridis of all people?

Hideki sighed as he didn't know what he should do, but at this point she seemed to know when he was lying and she had already dragged this much out of him so he might as well keep going. "I just, I can't fail alright. Kaizen knows this, for a long time I needed to be the best. Anything else wasn't good enough. But I just can't fail, when people fail they don't come back and they leave people behind."

As he was explaining, her eyes flickered over to Kaizen, then back to him. What Hideki said sounded similar to her, and yet.. not. "It iss foolish to think you're the best right now. There are plenty of people who have come before uss who are muchh more powerful." She thought about what he said. "Your fear of failure iss what caused you to fail?" She was trying to wrap her head around it, but was more or less unable. "Why were you consiidering your failure at all? Why not jusst imagine you succeeeding? Believe you will succeeed? Iss that not siimply better?"

"The sin is not in being outmatched, but in failing to recognize it. Was there something else you could have done to improve your chances of winning? Perhaps. The only thing I know is you are always trying your best, and for me an earnest effort is always commendable regardless of your results." Kaizen was speaking from personal experience, he himself was prone to failure since he liked to experiment with new and unrefined techniques. "Do not fear failing in our tests, Hideki. It is afterall the purpose of these trials, to understand our strengths and shortcomings to overcome them. Fear learning nothing from them." Kaizen briefly looked over to Vigridis, he was grateful that she was willing to tone down her abrasiveness, even if it's just for a little bit. Maybe she wasn't as cold hearted as she seemed.

Hideki was starting to calm himself as the anger and disappointment started to leave his emotions at the moment. Hideki was thinking more clearly now and was really listening to both Vigridis and Kaizen. He knew they both made good points, though Vigridis didn't know that the reason he had thought like that was because of what happened to his parents. Kaizen may have known that, but probably didn't know the full extent. "You both make good points and I know that. I also know the reason why I froze out there, I'm not going to share it, Kaizen you actually probably already know the reason if you want to share it with Vigridis then you can, I know what I have to do and I'm going to work on it."

Hideki had calmed himself down now and was acting back to normal, though he was still a little embarrassed about the whole situation, he also wanted to make it known that he wasn't that weak. "Vigrids, thank you for your words. They make some sense and I will definitely think on them. Same with you Kaizen, I don't plan on freezing anymore and I know what I have to do, but you both need to know that I am not weak, Kaizen you have fought me before. You know the power I have." Hideki had to try and save face at least a little bit.

With eyes closed, she waved her hand airily, and said in a nonchalant tone, "Nah, I don't think I want to know." Opening her eyes she went on, "It's good enough you know what the reason is, so you can overcome it. Overcoming trials iss what stamps out the weaknesss and makes uss stronger."

He said a few more things, specifically thanking her. To which she merely shrugged at. "If you're as strong as you say, then perhaps you shhould prove it."

Although the two of his friends could not see it. Kaizen was smiling in his mind, happy the growth in character both of them have shown. '"There is no reason for me to share such things." Kaizen replied when prompted about the fire boy's reasoning "Oh? Are you implying what I think you are implying Vig?" The bugster questioned, wondering if she was picking a fight.

She looked towards her classmate with the insect quirk. "Kheh. Perhaps. If it sounds like what it sounds like."

Hideki smirked a bit, his more confident/cocky attitude coming out. "Well I don't run from a challenge. I'm sure a matchup between the fire boy and the ice queen would be well worth the challenge."

"Well if you two want to have a swing each other than by all means, but, Hideki isn't as easy as he looks." Kaizen teased his friend a bit more than. He wasnt given the nickname "poster boy" for no reason. That being said, he was interested in seeing how their fight would play out.

"Hmp. Well we are not really in an appropriate place for a fight." She motioned to the towel she was wearing, "Nor are we properly dresssed. However, I want to tesst thiss strength you and the bug so boasst of."

Hideki looked over at Kaizen who again was teasing him a bit, Hideki gave him a friendly smirk before looking back over to Vigridis. "Hmm yeah I guess you are right about that." Hideki would chuckle a little bit. "I am curious about your strength as well. You might not have a lot of fans, but everyone knows your strong and I want to test my skills against yours. We can spar when we get back to the school, no reason to do it today play I don't know if there even is anywhere we can do that here."

Hideki then looked back over at Kaizen. "You're not getting off so easily my friend. We haven't sparred in a while and that will have to change."

"Nonsense. We do not have to wait. Come." Vigridis waved Hideki after her. Kaizen could follow if he wanted. She simply exited the way they had come, stepping out near the pool area. It was outside, so Hideki wasn't likely to cause any real damage.

The woman took her towel, pulled it off, and dropped it off on a lawn chair. Sporting her lavender bikini, which clung to her form splendidly, like it was painted on, she took up a stance. "Alright. Hit me with your strongest quirk attack."


Hideki wasn't sure where they could possibly go to do any sort of sparring, but Vigridis seemed to have an idea. Hideki followed the taller of the two vampire girls out towards the pool area. The area was outside and there was no one else around so it could work, but should they be doing this while they were at the spa?

Hideki then watched as she dropped her towel and showed off her lavender bikini that, well Hideki had to admit, looked really good on her. Hideki blushed for a quick second before he heard her speak up again. "You want my strongest attack right now?" Hideki just stared at her for a second not really knowing what to do.

"You're sure you want my strongest attack right here right now? We are at a spa I'm not really sure if we should be doing this now."

Vigridis frowned. "I am always serious when it is about training and getting stronger. Do I look like I am joking? Now, go on, hit me. Your strongest fire attack. Look there, if your fire iss more than I anticipate, I can hop right into the water."

Kaizen decided to follow them to see this line of thinking would lead them. Vigridis was very just like him, think how he was basically asking the same thing from Isa. He stood a good distance away from, not wanting to be caught on the crossfire. "Hey Hideki, you should try that move on her, she'll never see it coming!" Kaizen spoke to his friend, taunting him to use his "advanced" techniques on this princess as well.

Hideki heard Kazien speak and his friend was taunting him again with the little incident that happened during his training with Katsumi. While he was right she wouldn't see it coming now was not the time for joking like that. Hideki didn't even turn to look at him but instead quickly shot a small flame at Kaizen's feet as a warning shot to him.

"Fine if that's what you really want then I'll give you what you asked for."

Hideki took a deep breath as he calmed his nerves. Hideki pointed both arms and hands straight at Vigridis, his hands now forming the shape of a diamond and forming a direct point at Vigridis. Hideki took another deep breath as he concentrated and started to build up the energy and heat inade of him. Hideki whose eyes had been closed at those moments shot them open and fired off his attack. A huge steady stream of intense blue fire shot out of his diamond point hands and with incredible speed came directly for Vigrids. Hideki couldn't say for sure if that was his absolute one hundred percent strongest, but it was a strong attack that Hideki was still continuing to fire off at the strong Alucard. The stream was not ending.

Not knowing what they were talking about, Vigridis just assumed it was some ultra powerful move. "Yes!" She exclaimed excitedly. "Usse that move!"

Her eyes sharpened, focusing when she felt the boy take this seriously. The heat he began to generate could be felt from where she stood, and she was legitimately impressed. Then the plume of blue flame shot out at her.

Seeing the danger immediately, Vigridis popped out a large, ornately designed shield made out of Light Energy before her. It was a great shield, embellished, and had white gold light coursing through it. The blue flame struck her shield and was bent into two plumes on either side.

She grimaced at the heat that was still reaching her from the blue flames on either side of her. She was right, she wasn't dressed for this. This would be much harder without her usual outfit, but… Focusing, light shimmered all across her body, as a barely-there, see-through like armament with veins of light moving through it appeared over her form. This armor would help mitigate the heat.

Still, it required extreme focus. Sweat began rolling down her forehead. "Okay, more."

Hideki for the first time really saw Vigridis's quirk in action. Vigridis was quick enough to form a giant shield that protected her from Hideki's flames. Hideki continued to push the attack as he saw his flames split into two and the plumes went on either side of the shield. Hideki slowly started to move forward as the heat of battle was starting to get to him now.

Vigridis wanted to see what he could really do, well he was going to show her. Hideki had recently started to work on controlling exactly where his flames could go. Instead of just going simply into a straight line, Hideki had started to be able to control the flames movements. His father was a master at this which made him an even more fierce flame user than other flame quirk users who could only shot their flames in direct lines.

Hideki was still only at the basic level of this technique but he figured now was worth a shot of trying. Hideki with his right hand started to try and push the flames that were going to the right of the shield to now go around the shield and strike Vigridis. It was a bit slow, but instead of now the flames on the right going into a straight line and directly hitting the shield, they were now going around the shield and inching closer and closer to Vigridis. Though if she noticed it she would have enough time to get a shield on her right side as well. "Well you said you wanted more. There's something I have been working on."

The flames surprisingly began to wrap around the shield, aiming towards her once more. Indeed, that surprised her. But only just a minute second. So he could control where the flames went? Heh, impressive.

A mask in the shape of a kitsune mask appeared over her face. The flames now licked at her, and the sweat began rolling. She put more focus into her armor. Plates of raw golden light began appearing, making her armor even more resilient. Her shield grew a bit more, spreading out further, to cover more area in front of her. He didn't seem to have a solid grasp on controlling where the flames moved to, so she'd put the pressure on him to move them even more.

Vigridis had caught on to what he was doing and she made sure to put a stop to it. This fight was a very strong offense against a very strong defense. Hideki continued to inch closer and closer and he tried to heat up his flames as hot as they would go. Those light shields of hers couldn't hold out forever. Hideki figured that they would give eventually.

As Hideki continued to press the attack and Vigridis continued to hold her ground, they were all of a sudden interrupted by some yelling.

"What is going on out here!" Hideki stopped his flames as he turned around and saw a staff member standing near Kaizen and they did not at all look pleased about the two of them sparring on their grounds.

"This is a place of healing and relaxation, not your own personal dojo! You are not allowed to do that here, you are going to disturb the other guest. Stop this now before I get your teacher. And you put out those flames." The staff member pointed past Vigirids and to the left, the plume of flames that Vigirids had deflected to the left ended up catching some bushes on fire.

Hideki quickly went over and made sure that all of the flames were extinguished before the staff member told them if they were caught doing this again that she would get their teacher involved.

Hideki apologized to the staff member who then made their way inside. Hideki now stood next to Kaizen as his attention turned back to Vigridis.

As soon as someone started shouting nearby, the pressure of the flames suddenly went out. Wondering what happened, it only took her a moment to realize Hideki had doused his own flames. She frowned, and glared at the nosey worker. "Heroes are not allowed to train at a spa dedicated to heroes?" she questioned incredulously. How farcical.

As Hideki went to go extinguish the flames that were burning nearby. Vigridis held up her hand and two blades appeared in the air. They began spinning in a rapid rotation, the air current helping him put out the remaining flames.

She was sweating, and had felt the heat from protecting herself against his flames, but ultimately she was totally fine. "I could have held out longer than that. Siince thiss iss inconclusiive, we'll have to reschedule thiss, Hideki. Still, that was some heat. Not enough heat to burn me, but still impressiive."

Vigridis did her part to help extinguish his flames as well, though it wasn't necessary Hideki did appreciate the help. "Your quirk is stronger than I thought, the shields you made were quite impressive as well. I think I would have gotten through them if we kept going, but for now you're right we will have to reschedule this once we're back at school."

The two had seemed to be on more even ground now after their argument from earlier the two both being able to show off their strength. Hideki turned to Kaizen and smirked at him as he must of been ready to fight the both of them now after watching that, "Well Kaizen what did you think?"

"An impressive display of skill from both of you." Kaizen praised the both of them for their efforts in trying to defeat each other. In that brief clash he could see some interesting techniques used by both sides, even Hideki was developing new moves. "Looks like you got some new moves Hideki. Although I still think that the other technique would have easily ended the fight." Kaizen was unwilling to let Hideki off just yet. "I don't think even the mighty Vigridis would be able to handle that technique, but I have a feeling we will never find out."

"I definitely could handle suchh a technique!!" Vigridis adamantly argued, glaring icy daggers with silver-blue eyes.

Hideki would flare a little at Kaizen as he was continuing to get some little remarks in about an incident from a few days ago. Hidkei laughed a little "Man you're not going to let that go are you?" Hidkei just shook his head at Kaizen and continued to laugh a little bit.

Hidkei then turned his head towards Vigridis as she said that she could handle the technique. Hidkei had no plans on seeing if that was true or not. "Well let's just say that move isn't ready to be used and won't be anytime soon." Hidkei then looked back at Kaizen and laughed a little bit.

"Hmph," she folded her arms. "Then don't even mention it. That's missleading and confusiing."

Kaizen couldn't help but laugh at the whole situation. In this small moment, all of Kaizen's worries disappear, even if it's just for second. "Don't sweat it Vig. I'm sure you'll get your chance." He said to the vampire as he turned to Hideki and patted him on his shoulder. "Dont you think so? Hahahaha!"

Under his breath so only that Kaizen could hear it " I'm going to burn you up for this." Hidkei just shook his head and laughed for a moment before looking back to Vigridis. " Don't worry about it, it's not that impressive anyway." With that Hidkei smirked again as even just for a moment he relaxed and it seemed things were going well.

"Well guess we should head back inside, Vigridis we can spar again when we're back at school. I'll be looking forward to it."

Vigridis, for one, wasn't amused like the two boys were. She didn't get what they were on about, and felt strung along. "Hmp. Shure," she grunted, folded arms and all. She calmly grabbed her towel and strolled back inside.

While the day had been a pretty relaxing one at the spa, it had also been kind of hectic. Hideki had done a lot of different activities with quite a few of his classmates. Some of whom he had already known, while some he was getting his first chance to interact with. Overall though it had turned out to be a good day. As day turned to night many of the class were off doing different things. Hideki had decided that he wanted to get a bit of training in.

While he couldn't really work on his quirk or on fighting while at the spa, there was something he could do. Hideki had heard that there was a decent gym at the spa. So he decided that he would do some weight training and maybe some cardio as well. Hkdeki found where the gym was and walked in. It was completely empty at this point, which made some sense. Not many people would want to workout while they were on vacation at a spa. Hideki though, for as much as he enjoyed all of the relaxing he had done today, he felt like he needed to put a little bit of work in as well.

There was no one in the gym so Hideki figured he would be fine taking off his shirt and just wearing athletic shorts as the boy started his workout. He would first start with working on his upper body, and he would start this by doing some curl exercises with the free weights.

Amano was just finishing her time at the pool, drying her hair with it as she passed by the weight room. She was still in her swimsuit, though it was quite modest with a frilly pink pastel skirt on both pieces. Regardless, she heard the sounds of metal lightly clicking against metal. She took a peek inside, noticing Hideki lifting weights, shirtless as he usually does. Though she wasn't much of one to talk right now, she was.

Always curious, Amano opened the door, quietly and snuck inside. She was reminded of when she and Hideki first met in UA, and how she was always happy to have been his spotter. This feeling wasn't exactly mutual as of late of course. Not because Hideki disliked her, but more due to Amano's curiosity of the strangest of subjects.

Hideki didn't hear the door open and he didn't see anyone else enter the room. At this moment Hideki was just focusing on his workout. Hideki had really grown from a boy into a man starting right around the time he entered U.A. He really wanted to train as much as he could and get as strong as he could get. So that included quirk training, sparring and of course weight training.

When he first entered U.A. he felt like he needed to do all of that and needed to do it all the time to be the best, as he got to U.A. and was surrounded by the other students and teachers his mindset started to change a bit. He didn't need to be the absolute best anymore. Still though he needed to train and right now that was what he was doing.

Hideki finished a set and put the weights down. He walked over to where he had a bottle of water and started to drink before he would start on his next set.

He didn't seem to notice her. She watched as he moved around to a new spot, likely looking for a different set of something. She quietly stepped across the floor, making certain her sandals didn't cause too much noise. She leaned in slowly from behind before looking at him. "Even on a day to relax and refresh your body, you still choose to lift weights. You really are a muscle head." She giggled before taking a seat.

"Do you need a spotter for today?"

Hideki was sitting at a bench drinking his water as he cooled down from his first set getting ready to go to his next. Unbeknownst to him was that Amano had entered the gym, but she was about to make her presence known. Hideki jumped a little as he heard a familiar voice call out from behind him, close behind him. Hideki turned to see his former U.A. classmate and current Suppression classmate Amano in the gym with him.

Hideki would laugh back with her as she made a good point. "All I've been doing today is relaxing, I figured a little workout wouldn't hurt." Immediately he noticed what she was wearing, looked like she had just left the pool and well she looked really good he couldn't deny that.

He blushed for a second before answering her. "I don't need a spotter, but you're more than welcome to be my spotter if you want. I don't want to waste any of your relaxation time spotting for me if you don't want to." Hideki offered a friendly smile at her.

"Well, that is very considerate, but even I could admit that it was plenty relaxing watching you at work, and I sincerely doubted that any of the girls would disagree. So I suppose I'll stay here." She took a seat nearby, tucking her legs underneath the bench at an angle.

"Please, keep going. Don't let me interrupt you." All jokes aside, she was genuinely interested in proper technique, still feeling concerned about falling behind with her training having missed out on the physical activities two times in a row.

Hideki would blush slightly again as Amano talked, she usually knew what to say to get him to do that. "Well thanks, you know my whole point of doing this was to make sure you would come in and watch me." Hideki would give her a wry smirk as he put down his bottle of water and walked over to a bench that had a bar on it. Hideki put some plates on the bar, it wasn't a huge amount of weight as he wanted to keep it light today.

Hideki did a set of benching before he spoke to Amano again. "Oh I meant to tell you, congratulations on being class VP by the way. You definitely deserve it"

Amano giggled as he congratulated her. "Thank you. I'm pleased that there are so many willing to support me. In all honesty, I'm quite happy to have Mari as the lead. I may not forget the details, but she's far more suited for actually acting upon things. I'm just here to make sure there isn't too much of a robotic element. You know how she can be."

She kept watching him, feeling that she should do something. "Do you think I could try?"
"Yeah, you definitely liven up the mood, and you're smart enough to be the president if you wanted, but I understand not wanting that role. I think you and Mari together will be a good team." Hideki then thought back to how Mari was when she was president of their class back at U.A. She had done a pretty good job, though she was a little crazy with the rules and not everyone else was like that. Eventually the whole thing drove her crazy. After that little episode of hers she was able to calm down a bit and more people from the class really appreciated that and started to listen to her more. With Amano as her VP Hideki was sure the two of them would become a good team for the class.

Hideki looked over at Amano as she asked if she could try. "Yeah of course. Here I'll spot for you this time." Hideki got up off of the bench and motiend for her to come over to the bench. Hideki wasn't sure if Amano had ever really benched before so he was going to make sure he was there to help in case she needed it.

"Alright I'm not sure if you have ever benched before or not, but make sure you have your feet planted on the ground and that your hands are about shoulder length apart while holding the bar. If you feel like you need help just let me know."

"Well, I've done a little, but I've never done much in terms of strength training." She leaned back onto the bench, taking the bar in her hand. There weren't any other weights on it for her right now. She gripped one hand after the other on opposite sides of the bar, as her muscles tensed, lifting the bar over the rack, and bringing it down for one rep. She made sure her breaths were steady and followed her motions.

The first one wasn't hard. She had to do weight lifting occasionally anyway. Physical training was important to a hero after all. But she kept up a few more, and as she kept up, she was breathing heavier, and her arms were slowing down. With that last rep, she leaned up, her face slightly flushed, and a small bead of sweat forming on her head, taking deep and tired breaths.

"Wow… It's surprising how quickly that can move from easy to hard."

Hideki stood behind the bench and spotted for Amano. There weren't any weight plates on the bar but still, Hideki wanted to make sure that Amano would be okay. He watched as Amano pumped up the weight and did her first couple of reps with no problem. She even had a basically perfect form as she lifted the bar. After a few reps though she started to slow down and then eventually stopped.

Hideki laughed a little as Amano talked about how easy and hard lifting can be. "Yeah absolutely, though it's just like anything else really. The more you do it the easier it gets. I can help you train and stuff if you want. You spotted for me all the time back at U.A. I should have offered to help you back then, the least I can do is offer to help you now. "

She giggled as he mentioned her spotting him all those time. "Well that's part of the reason I'm know the proper way to do it. If I hadn't had a muscle head like you nearby, I'd likely be a sorry sight to see lifting like this if not for you putting up with me trying to shove Mnemu up your ear. Although, I'd still be happy to accept that if you would." She said, half joking. She stood up. "It's nice to talk like this again." She was about to start taking her leave when something caught her foot with her first step.

"Eh?"

Her foot caught on a nearby dumbell, and she started falling forward. It happened almost too quickly to react, with Amano hitting the floor, which was fortunately somewhat padded.

Hideki sighed a little, there she was going on about the muscle head thing again. "You know, I'm not just a muscle head right? Like there are plenty of people who are way stronger than me and have more muscles, plus you know I'm not some mindless idiot who only thinks about his body." While he knew that she was just teasing him a little bit, it still gotto him a little bit. Hideki was more than just a muscle clad idiot who worked out all the time.

Hideki then laughed a bit before thinking back to the multiple times that Amano had tried to get her slime near Hideki's face, ears, nose literally anywhere while he was working out or while he was doing something else. "I think I'll pass on that offer again, but hey you did convince me to allow you to leave some of mnemu in my room back at U.A. so at least you got that much."

Amano was definitely a strange girl, but she was friendly, nice and caring of her friends and classmates. She was also much smarter than she let on sometimes and she would be someone who would do well in a leadership role even if she didn't really want the job. At least that was what Hideki thought anyway. Hideki smiled as Amano had turned around to start taking her leave. "Yeah it is nice to talk like this again, we haven't really had a chance to talk since we got to Suppression."

While it looked like this conversation was going to end on a good note, Amano did an Amano thing and totally tripped and fell on her face. Hideki just stood there silent for a second before he burst out laughing. "Part of the reason I laugh so much is because I have a klutz like you for a friend." Hideki continued laughing as he walked over and helped her back to her feet.

"You alright?"

"I suppose this was karma for teasing you earlier…" Hideki pulled her up, and she tried putting some weight on her foot, only to stumble into Hideki's chest, wincing at the pain. She looked down at her foot. It looked bruised. "I think I need to keep off this, for now…" She pushed herself up a bit, still putting most of her weight on him, looking up at him. "Would you be able to help me back to my room"

Hideki helped Amano up from the ground as she mentioned karma for teasing him a bit. "I mean, I'm not going to say you deserved it or anything, but karma has a funny way of working things out." Hideki snickered for a moment before Amano almost fell again. She had put weight on her foot only to fall right into Hideki.

Hideki looked down and saw that her foot had been bruised when she tripped, Hideki blushed for a second as she looked up at him. "Um yeah I can help you, just give me a second." Hideki got Amano to one of the benches and sat her down on it while he tried to find where he had put his shirt. He found it sitting on another machine as he grabbed it and put it on. He then walked back over to Amano and made sure that she would be able to "walk" back to her room without putting any weight on her foot.

"Ready? Lets go."

Amano watched as he put his shirt back on. She, on the other hand, was still in her bathing suit. "Sorry…" She said dejectedly as she was helped up, still using Hideki for support. As he limped her way across the halls with Hideki, she spoke up. "Hm. You know, I was too in shock from the fall earlier to notice, but you feel pretty nice to lean on Hideki." Amano had always been quite vocal about how she felt on things like this. After all, sensations were something that she loved looking for, so this most certainly not the first time she said something like this to someone. However, as far as she knew, this was the first time she said it to Hideki.


"No need for you to apologize, it was an accident and it's not like I'm embarrassed to be helping you out or anything." Hidkei smiled at her as he continued to help her down the hall and towards her room. If anyone saw the scene unfolding right now they might be a little confused or amused at the site, but Hidkei didn't care. He has no problem helping Amano out, she had helped him plenty of times before. Besides, it's not like holding on to a cute girl in her bathing suit was ever really a bad thing.

Then Amano said something that caught Hidkei off guard. Hideki looked down at the girl as small hints of red formed on his cheeks. "Well thanks I guess, I can't say I've ever really thought about that before. And to be honest, you're not so bad to be holding on too either." Some of Amano's straightforwardness seemed to be rubbing off on Hidkei a little bit.

Amano was happy that Hideki felt that way. Her mother always told her she would be well liked by the boys in that regard. It seemed she was right. They were approaching her room, and she pointed it out. "Right here." She opened her door with one hand, keeping the other around his neck. Inside the room, her clothes were still on the floor from earlier before she had changed, including some items that others would be a bit more reserved about. In addition there were two extra jars of ooze on her table. Amano sat down on her bed, looking up at Hideki.

"Thanks a lot. I feel like I should do something for you. What would you like? Don't be shy, the worst I'll say is no."

Hideki was a bit nervous as they made their way towards Amano's room. She pointed it out to him and opened the door while still having one arm around his neck. As they entered the room it was pretty messy, and to be honest it was exactly how Hideki pictured it. "How is it that I expected your room here to be this dirty. I just had a feeling." Hidkei laughed a little bit as he helped Amano on to her bed.

As he walked through her room and saw the clothes on the ground, there were some pieces of clothing and stuff on the floor that some people would be reserved about. Amano then asked if there was anything she could do for him.

Hideki looked down at her as he stood in her room. "Oh no you don't have to do anything for me, seriously it's not a big deal I just wanted to make sure you were alright."

Amano pouted when he commented on the state of her room. "Well to be quite honest I wasn't expecting to have any boys over, so I hadn't prepared." Usually Mnemu was her maid, but she hadn't set one loose quite yet. She was just going swimming after all. It wasn't supposed to be for too long.

But he moved on to her reply. To which she sighed, disappointed in that answer. "Oh you're no fun. There isn't anything I can do?" She reached into her ear and pulled out the beginnings of Mnemu, who slowly slid to the other two jars and let them out. Each moving to pick up around the room

Hideki saw Amano pout as she started explaining why her room was messy. "Yeah, yeah, yeah I know don't worry I'm just messing with you. I'm sure your room is usually spotless." Hidkei laughed a little bit and then smiled as she then moved on to his answer.

" I mean did you have something in mind? Because seriously it's really not a problem or anything you don't owe me anything." As a teenage boy Hideki could absolutely think of a few things that a cute girl could do, but Hidkei wasn't like that. He has no intention of asking Amano to do anything like that or anything that she wouldn't want to do. They were friends and Hidkei wouldn't want to mess any of that up.

"You can pay me back by um continuing to spot for me." Hidkei shrugged and smiled as he then watched Amano take some of Mnemu our from her ear and then that one too the two that were in jars and all three of them started cleaning. Hideki had always been a little weird out by her quirk, but it was useful for sure.

It seemed she wasn't going to learn anything fun from him this time. He asked her to be his spotter some more, something that she could do with no issue. "Sure. Well then, I'll see you later."
She waited a moment for him to almost be out of the door, as the three Mnemu's collected themselves into a cushy mound to help move her closer to the door, pushing her onto her good foot, right beside him, and leaning in to kiss him lightly on his cheek. "I decided to give you something else as well." She gave him a teasing wink before waving him goodbye, as she fell backwards into her bed of slime, closing the door behind him.

Hideki smiled at her as he started heading for the door. "Yeah I'll see you later, if you need anything just shoot me a text alright?"

As Hidkei was almost out the door before he all of sudden felt Amano who was now on her good foot right next to him. She out of nowhere leaned in and kissed him on the cheek. Amano said that she decided to give him something after all before playfully winking at him and almost pushing him out the door and closing it behind him. Hideki just stood in the hallway with a hand on his cheek. His cheeks were now bright red as he wasn't expecting that at all. "Um what just happened?" the boy said to himself as he stood outside her door for a moment before walking away.

Hideki was now back in the game room, earlier in the day he had played a game of ping pong with Isa. Now as their day at the spa continued on he found himself back in the game room. Hideki made his way over to a pool table. Hideki used to love the game as a kid, he hadn't played it in a while though. He smiled as he looked at the table and decided he was going to play. He would play by himself if he had too, but first he took a look around the room to see if there was anyone to play with.

As Hideki looked towards one of the two entrances into the game room, he saw Agi walk in. Hideki and Agi hadn't really gotten to talk very much yet but hell now seemed as good a time as any. "Yo Agi, you trying to play some pool?"

"Oh hey Hideki. Pool? Hell ya why not," Agi had just been passing by getting a feel for the whole layout of the building only by chance stumbling into the game room as Hideki had been looking for an opponent. With that said a small burst of his nanobytes swarmed off throwing him a pool stick as he walked over to the table the sight of an intense sand mirage coming off Agis's body as his nanobytes collected onto a chair.

"Don't mind them that's just to make sure I don't use them by accident they respond highly when I get really focused," Agi explained waving it off as more of a silly reason as he twirled the stick for a moment before pointing it at Hideki.

"I accept your challenge to a duel. How about each point we get to ask a question about the other for fun can be anything," Agi chuckled, raising the stacks by a silly margin.

Hideki smiled as Agi had accepted his challenge to play a game of pool. Hideki watched as his nanobytes came off of Agi's body and grabbed a pool stick for him to use. They then all went over to a nearby chair. Hideki laughed a bit as Agi said that he wanted to make sure he didn't use them during their match. "Well I can appreciate you not trying to cheat at least. " Hideki smirked as he then listened to Agi speak some more.

"Sure, that sounds like a good idea to me. You can break."

"You might regret that," Agi sung lowly as he he spiked hard and in fact got two striped balls as the rest went into a wild pattern.

"Aight first question favorite food, second how about how did you develop your fitting style," Agi asked as he lined up another shot at the corner getting another ball.

"Also why Suppression for you," he asked, taking a third shot missing by a small margin.

"Aight answer and take your best shot," Agi chuckled as he spun his pool stick lightheartedly.

Hideki smirked and chuckled a little bit, Agi was definitely confident that was for sure. "I'll take my chances." Well it looked like there was a reason that Agi was confident, he got two striped balls right off of the break.

Agi then sank another ball before finally missing, he already had a 3 to 0 lead and had asked three questions. Hideki laughed again as he watched him go to work on the pool table. "Well maybe you were right about letting you break."

"Alright to answer the first question, my favorite food would have to be ramen. I love going to ramen shops all over and trying different kinds."


Hideki thought a little longer on the second question. "Hmm well I guess my fighting style comes from my parents. My father and I share the same quirk basically, so I learned a lot from him on how I fight with it. Also my mother taught me how to fight without using my quirk, I spent a lot of time as a kid training in martial arts and other fighting forms. They always told me that a hero was more than just their quirk, there will be situations where your quirk may be useless so you better be able to fight without it."

Agi's third question was about why he chose Suppression. Hideki laughed a little before answering. "I am still kind of figuring that part out, I had a great setup at U.A. but I don't know I wanted to try something different. This school hasn't been around for long but it already has a good reputation. It's supposed to be the best of the best just like U.A. so I decided to give it a shot. Whether I go into a hero agency or into ANVIL after graduation, if I have U.A. and Suppression on my resume then I should be set," Hideki shrugged his shoulders a little bit before taking his turn at their game. Hideki took his pool cue and took his first shot, Hideki hit a solid colored ball into the far right corner pocket.

"Hmm, alright I'll start with an easy one like you did. What's your favorite type of music?" Hideki then looked over the pool table before taking his second shot, Hideki sunk another ball this time into the far left corner pocket. "My second question is how does your quirk work?" Hideki took his third shot, but missed on that one.

"Ah a fellow ramen connoisseur we are of the same cloth you and I," Agi chimed with a fake mystical accent before breaking out into a big smile as he listened to Hideki's second answer.

"Huh, neat I based my style on my parents, and grandparents so I can definitely get down with such a cool base," Agi grinned giving Hideki a big thumbs up as he paused, and raised an eyebrow at Hideki's third answer.

"Oh keeping all avenues open smart idea. I chose Suppression cause I agree with their mindset honestly the heroing world does need to start evolving," Agi mulled as he watched Hideki make his first shot.

"Rock'n'roll/Heavy Metal honestly," Agi bemusingly knew this question would be eventually asked, and it was always interesting to see someone's face after he explained it.

"Well, my skin is a bio-organic metal my skin also acts as a sort of hive nest slowly creating thousands upon thousands of nanobytes from my blood. Once they are created my brain connects to them, and once they mature they adapt to fly. Once they are mature I can start giving them commands from an inaudible frequency from my brain that only they can hear. They can't talk back to me, but since I am basically their hive queen they do everything I say. They can magnetically connect to each other forming constructs i envision to them or connect to me to form basic things like my arm blade," Agi gave the short version as he balanced his pool cue before twisting to make an impressive corner shot all the way at the other end of the table.

"Alright how about your quirk Hideki how does yours function," he asked taking another shot, and banking another ball. His third shot again was wasted as he had no lineup so he lightly tapped it to avoid giving Hideki too much of an advantage.

"And why did you not use it against Sweat Bod," Agi asked this question being more concerning as he had seen the video report, and had noticed Hideki while being in full control only froze up when he realized who the main opponent was.

Hideki would shake his head in agreement as Agi also said that he was a ramen fan. Then Agi also was the same as Hideki in the fact that he modeled his fighting style off of his parents and grandparents. "Well looks like you and I have some things in common then. Guess we can talk about ramen and modeling our fighting styles off of our parents." Hideki smirked before laughing a little bit.

Hideki listened to Agi talk about how the hero world need some changes and that Suppression seemed to be trying to do that. "Yeah basically I want to keep everything open. It's funny on our very first night at the dorms I had a conversation with Kuroi and he was surprised that I was even considering ANVIL. He said that I was like the poster boy hero. While I guess maybe thats true I just want to see all of my options on the table before deciding, I will probably go the hero route over the ANVIL route but i'm not one hundred percent sure yet" Hideki shrugged as he then listened to Agi give his answers to Hideki's questions.

"Ah I gotcha that's cool, I'm more into rap, hip hop and edm/club music but I like some rock as well. Don't know many people who don't, metal though I can't really get into. I don't really want to have my music just scream at me for three to four minutes." Hideki chuckled a little as Agi then started answering the question Hidkei really wanted to hear the answer too.

"Wow your quirk sounds amazing. I honestly didn't even know there were quirks like that, I haven't really seen a quirk quite like yours. That's awesome though! I'm sure your nanobytes are crazy strong and durable too so they can do pretty much anything you need them too. I'd be interested to see how they would do against my heat."
Hideki then watched as Agi made two more shots to take a 5 to 2 lead ans then ask a few more questions. "My quirk is pretty simple but effective obivously. I control blue fire which is hotter than regular fire. I can shoot fire out of my hands and my feet as well as my mouth. I can also extinguish any flames that I create. I also can control any fire that is just out in the world. It takes me a little bit of time to get control of it, but if a fire broke out at an apartment complex I could go and put it out myself. "

Hideki looked over at Agi who was now looking back at him. This last question was one that Hideki himself had been looking for answers for. "Well I knew Sweat Bod was a bad matchup for me and my quirk. His quirk basically made mine useless against him. My other two teammates had better quirks to use against him so I decided to hang back and let them take the lead I guess." Hideki took his pool cue as it was now his turn to shoot.

Hideki even though he didn't have much to work with, got lucky and bounced a ball in. "What made you ask that last question?" Hideki then took another shot but didn't have anywhere to go and he missed. The score was 5 to 3 Agi.

"I am actually pretty familiar with fire quirks my dad's side of the family is littered with unique ones. One of my aunts basically summons a firebird into existence, my dad could teleport using fire, and even my Grandpa had an eternal fire engine in his body,?" Agi mentioned his rather well-versed experience with unique fire quirks. When Hideki answered the next question Agi just listened silently until after banking a shot Hideki in return asked why he had an interest in the matter.

"Two of my biggest weaknesses is fighting people with ice, or electrical quirks. The extremely low temperature slowly causes my Nanobytes to go unresponsive while also causing my body to slow down to the point of lethargy. Electricity makes my nanobytes dangerous to use. I myself am immune to electrical, and fire attacks as are my nanobytes, but if they get hit by a powerful surge of electricity they go into a drunken state where my orders become warped to them causing them to do who knows what," Agi strangely delved into his own weaknesses for a moment before getting to his point.

"I have run into MANY people with quirks like that in my first year of Ketsu who kicked my ass. Though being the stubborn, annoying fool I am I keep going back to them for rematches. However each time I got knocked down I started to develop an understanding of my weaknesses, and eventually started to knock those very people who put me on my ass on theirs," Agi continued to a not direct answer yet Hideki being a rather smart guy would probably get that this was his answer.

"From all those losses I started to learn how to win how to confront my weaknesses head-on with force. And while I am not immune to them like my showcasing with Ota's first test showed I can still hold my own to it. Had I not taken advantage of those more controlled chances I might have eventually become victim to one in real life without any know-how to deal with it," Agi obliged an impressive shot hitting one of Hideki's pieces to hit one of his own in.

"Alright, My question are you dating Katsume cause I am not going to lie a few days ago I was going to the track, and saw you in a very ahem curious situation," Agi mulled pointing at Hideki for fun to add to the situation and ease the tension created by the last question.

Hideki listened to Agi talk about how his family is littered with fire quirks. One family member summons basically a giant firebird, another family member teleports using fire and finally, a third family member has a fire-based engine in his body. While all involving fire they were different than Hideki who controlled fire and was now starting to become like his father in which Hideki was starting to be able to control exactly where his fire went instead of it just going in a straight line.

Agi then started to answer Hideki's question but he didn't do it in a direct way. He first started talking about how he was weak against ice and electrical attacks. Agi then also mentioned how he was immune to fire attacks, this caused Hideki to bite his bottom lip as he saw another person who Hideki's own quirk would do little against in a fight. It was frustrating but there wasn't much he could do about it. Plus not like he would be fighting Agi for real in the future.

As Hideki continued to listen to Agi he was starting to get confused as to why he was saying all of this. He hadn't even answered the question that Hideki had asked. Though as he continued to listen he started to understand that Agi was actually answering his question, he just wasn't doing it directly. Agi was using his own weaknesses and how he came over them to answer Hideki's question.

Hideki looked away from Agi for a moment as the words he was saying were starting to settle in. While he was speaking he also made another shot. Hideki was about to speak, about to ask Agi why he was saying all of this and why he was trying to help in a roundabout way, but then things changed pretty quickly as Agi asked his question before Hideki could say anything.

Hideki's eyes shot over to Agi as the guy was now pointing at him and almost snickering as he asked his question. " What no, no we're not dating. That was a total accident! How did you even know about that? She and I were the only people out there at the time."

"I told you I was there when it happened. I Just happen to immediately leave when I saw it," Agi answered with a chuckle taking his next shot, and missing by a small amount. Agi stifled a laugh as he waved it off.

"Just teasing ya man I figured it was, but ya do remember there are many eyes in the dorm life. Aight your turn hotrod," Agi teased as he watched on.

Hideki sighed but also laughed a bit as the tension eased up quite a bit. "Yeah I know that, I just thought at least for those few moments we were alone." Hideki took his pool cue and made his next two shots and made the score 6-5 with Agi leading.

" Oh man Katsumi is going to kill me if that gets out. I guess I'll use my first question on did you tell her you saw that? And my second question is, what made you tell me all of that? I mean we're in the same class but we barely know each other. Why did you want to go out of your way to get a point across to me and try to help?"

"Actually ya I did Katsumi's pretty fun to tease, but she did say it was a secret that stayed in house so asking you was fair game also I just wanted to really see if she was being honest heh. That and it was good way to zen out the room for a moment," Agi chimed.

"Hm just felt like sharing a story really," Agi answered truthfully with a shrug.

"Besides were teammates, and teammates want their buddies to get better no," Agi asked in turn as he purposely missed allowing Hideki to get another shot at one final question before the final shot could be made

Hideki nervously laughed a little bit as Agi said that he had said something to Katsumi about it earlier today. "Well if I'm not in class on Monday then I'm sure Katsumi killed me or put me in the hospital."

Hideki listened as Agi said his reason for telling the story. "I see, that makes sense. You're right." Hideki didn't say thanks at that moment, but he was sure that Agi knew that he was thankful as Hideki was more relaxed.

Hideki took his next shot and he made it so that the game was tied 6 to 6 and only the 8 ball was left. Hideki took a shot at that but missed,

"Alright hmm I guess my question is what do you plan on doing after graduation? What drives you? You going to go into ANVIL or go to a hero agency?"

"I will bring flowers to your grave once a year my fallen comrade," Agi joked as he took a praying stance in front of Hideki.

"Honestly this is one of those rare times I can say I am not so sure. I love the hero world, and my family is deeply engrained into it, but I would be very functional and useful in ANVIL though… there is the murderous Oni of legend I would have to run into if I did go that route. Yet Auntie Panda would protect me… I hope," Agi chuckled having a small memory of when he first met Kanna and he accidentally spilled an entire glass of Orange juice on her showing his newly developed quirk off.

"It's a wait-and-see scenario I guess."

"Well I will appreciate your kindness from beyond the grave I suppose. Even though it would be your fault that I would have been killed." Hideki laughed as Agi then went into the answer to Hideki's question.
"Ah I see that makes sense. I am kind of the same way. I am not sure if I want to go the hero route or go into ANVIL. Back at U.A. they would call me poster boy, because a lot of people think I'm like the poster boy hero prospect. Which may be true I don't know. I just want to keep my options open. Though I will most likely end up going to a hero agency after I graduate from here, but you never know I guess." Hideki then gave a slightly puzzled look when Agi mentioned auntie panda.

"Auntie Panda? Also you're up."

"Well, as long as I don't get caught I guess I'll be a one-time villain while I am at it," Agi joked.

"Heh my parents have friends who are basically family One of them I dubbed Auntie Panda, and it sorta stuck she's an actual high-ranked official in ANVIL," Agi expressed clearing up the oddity.

"Well then I must say it's rare to get a tie-in pool, but I think it's a perfect way to end this game," Agi motioned to not finish the game as it went where it needed to have the two learn quite a bit about each other.

"Can't say I've ever been a fan of ties before, but if thats how you want to end it then I can be fine with. I appreciate the competition and getting to learn a little bit about a new teammate. Guess we will have to see if were partnered up anytime soon."

Hideki was going to end it there but decided that he wanted to ask another question. "Also if you're up for it, I'd love to spar with you sometime. You said that you're immune to fire attacks. Well I'd like to test that out for myself at some point." Another reason for them to spar is it would help Hideki to try and come up with ways for him to deal with people who were strong against his quirk, but he figured that Agi had figured out that much on his own.
 
Last edited:
Amano found herself in the training room, her sword in hand. Mnemu was currently finishing up a book of different sword stances as she stretched getting ready for her own time to practice. She hadn't any chance to join in on the exercises, and felt like she was being left behind. She wanted to do better.

"Thank you Mnemu." She said and she lifted the ooze into her ear, absorbing the same knowledge. Different stances and forms. She knew what she was supposed to do. Now to just apply that to practice. She took up her weapon and started taking different strikes at the practice dummy.

Katsumi had been about to walk past the room Amano was training in for the next, but she paused. She saw her chance to sneak a peek at Amano's swordsmanship and didn't want to miss out. So, she stood by the door and quietly observed her classmate's dance with the dummy, watching strike after strike before finally speaking up.

"Do you accept criticism?" She asked Amano before continuing. "Your stances are unconfident at best and your strikes could be better. Who was your teacher?" She asked.

Amano halted her swing, looking back at the door to see her classmate Katsumi standing there. Amano's face lit up, happy to see someone coming to help her with her skills. "Of course! Um… Well my father was a decent swordsman, simply from his quirk being well suited for it. Though the way he'd need to hold the sword made it pretty difficult to teach it to others. My mother also used one, but I never took my training from her too seriously until recently. So for right now, it's that."

She pointed to the open book on the floor a few feet away from Katsumi. It was quite literally by the book.

Katsumi walked into the room, revealing the belt and scabbard attached to her hips that sheathed her sword. She approached the book Amano was looking through, glancing over the pictures of the stances.

"I see… Hmmm…" When she was finished, she looked up at Amano. "I've been swinging swords since I was a child. The first thing my great teacher taught me is that you must make any style you pick up your own. Anything by the book has its counter readily available. If you can make it unique, then the counter will have to be unique too."

Katsumi stood next to Amano and drew her sword; the same hero sword that she had with her gear. "If you stand like this, you will have a swifter strike. Like this, you will be ready to parry." She demonstrated the stances to Amano. "Try striking the dummy with the first stance."

Amano listened intently, placing her hand by her chin as she did so. "My own style huh?... But she didn't know too much from just that. She needed a little bit more strength in the fundamentals at least.. Katsumi showed her a new stance, after taking out her own weapon and demonstrating it.

"Okay!" She shifted her legs, planting her feet the way that Katsumi showed. She was right, her strike felt more natural, and swift, even if she was a little off. "I see. So I'm supposed to make my own style in the end though aren't I? I doubt I'll do that with just striking a dummy…" She left what she meant just hanging. She'd need a sparring partner eventually.

It didn't take a genius to understand what Amano was insinuating. Yes, she would be lucky to receive a partner like Katsumi; but did Katsumi want to spend her free time training some girl she didn't know?



Yes. Because should the day come that the two would have to fight together, then she would have someone who she knew would be reliable.

"Very well. I can turn you into a reliable swordswoman. But if you waste my time, I won't help you." Katsumi told her, watching Amano as she tried the new stance. "Better. Not perfect, but at least you're not in danger of having your sword knocked out of your hand."

She gave Amano's stance another once over. "Does the stance feel natural to you? Are you stiff or uncomfortable anywhere?"

Amano had to think about that for a moment… What did feel natural? Sure it felt more natural, but was there something that would feel even more natural then that? She didn't know what natural felt like for her. She had an idea of what it felt like for her mom, or for Yori or Dad, but…

"I think so. Better than before." She took another swing with the sword. It felt a little better that time. "Yeah, I'd say it does."

Katsumi nodded once. "Good. Now I want you to show me your other swings. That way I can determine what type of swordswoman you are." Did Amano prefer to hit with heavier swings? With jabs and stabs? With slashes? They were one step closer to finding out a unique fighting style that would benefit Amano.

And, being the person to help her come up with said style, Katsumi would be able to figure out a counter.

Amano gave it some thought. So far, she had relied most heavily on Mnemu learning her opponents moves for her to overwhelm them with superior understanding of their fighting styles and habits in combat. She called upon Mnemu to help remember what those swings were like. A thin strip of Ooze coiled out from her ear and began wrapping itself around her arm. She thought back to her most difficult fights. Though those typically weren't finished with her sword. Still, she took a moment to attempt some strikes. Her strikes were long sweeping strokes typically aiming to knock down her opponent and let Mnemu finish the job. That might not be a bad place to start… She spent some time striking the dummy, each strike feeling more comfortable.

Katsumi had witnessed the creepiest and most awkward thing she had ever seen in her life.

The slime Amano called Mnemu oozed out of her ear like some horror movie parasite then settled wrapped around her arm. The blue haired girl gave Amano an almost horrified look which soon went back to her resting face.

Damn, now that image would be forever in her head.

After Amano spent some time striking down the dummy, Katsumi gave a small hum. "So you rely on your slimy friend to attack. Will you always have access to it?" She asked. If Mnemu was stuck in a jar or something, it could throw off Amano's pattern.

Amano looked back at Katsumi, as she asked about Mnemu's abilities. "Well… Usually I will. As long as I'm not at maximum capacity, I never stop secreting it, but it can take a long time to fill up. That said, I do take the time to stockpile it. But right now, he's more like an interactive replay. This way, when I try and practice the muscle memory, I remember exactly what it feels like. Is that a bad thing to do"

She had always used Mnemu's recall to "rewatch" fights or encounters and learn from mistakes or from watching her opponent.

Katsumi raised her eyebrows a bit. Amano not only had amazing potential to be an excellent strategist, but a fighter too. Interesting.

"I see… And you use that to study your opponents. Very interesting. I would not say it's a bad thing. Rather, it can help you birth the most adaptive style a swordswoman can have."

A style that can switch on a whim to adapt to whoever she fought. Amano would not have just one style; she would have many. All of which she could pick and choose from when she needed it.

"How many styles are you willing to learn?"


Amano looked back at Katsumi, then at the sword on her wrist. Learning a lot of styles wouldn't be hard. She had Mnemu for that. So possibly a lot. "A lot. It shouldn't be too hard. Well, logistically it wouldn't be hard. Making sure my body actually does it is a bit different."

She looked back at Katsumi. This was a good chance to get to know her better. "You're really quite knowledgeable Katsumi. When did you learn so much about swordsmanship?"
Katsumi nodded once at that. "Very well, then I will teach you as many styles as I can."

The next question made the blue haired girl smirk, her ego getting a bit of a boost from Amano's compliment. "It's not a surprise."

Katsumi would then answer the other's question. "As I said, I've been swinging swords since I was very young. My father trained me in swordsmanship as young as I was so that when I was older I could become a good and proper hero. That is why I'm very knowledgeable in this subject." She explained. "Had I a quirk like yours, I'd be unstoppable. Not that I need it."

It was a backhanded way of saying that Amano's quirk was amazing, but of course Katsumi didn't actually think that.

Okay maybe she did, but she would never voice that thought out loud.

Amano laughed lightly at Katsumi's reply. She was quite proud wasn't she? Also a lot of tsun. "I really thank you for helping me out. Would you want to help me train more often? I've got the feeling that I may not have the opportunity to train my physical skills as frequently as others." While she was happy to have Katsumi help her, and she enjoyed the security the blade can provide, her main goal in combat was to detain her opponent and let Mnemu investigate their memories. So Judo, or Jui Jutsu was her current and most effective strategy.

I would be so happy to have someone so knowledgeable teach me, so I won't take no for an answer." Though her words were threatening, her face was kind and smiling brightly.

Katsumi raised her eyebrows a bit. Was she stepping closer towards making a friend without even realizing it? Was it really this easy?

Wasn't she supposed to be the one making the demands?

"If I've no choice, then I can help you. But as mentioned, I expect progress or I will be walking away. You will not waste my time, understood?" Katsumi readied her sword again. "Now show me what you can do and put your back into it."

Katsumi, to say the least, was not exactly in the mood to be dealing with nonsense. After her visit with her parents, she was wondering what step she should take from there. Confront her father? A friendly discussion? Ask him why he did what he did?

She sighed.

Who was the most well put together person-

Hideki. Hideki, Amano, and Agi were who came to mind about who she should ask for advice from. They seemed to be the most stable.

And so, she was out to search for Hideki first, wondering where her somewhat friend was hanging around.

Hideki had just finished lunch, earlier he had been playing ping pong with Isa and after that decided to grab something to eat. He was trying to decide what he wanted to do next, he was thinking about grabbing that massage he wanted, or maybe going to the pool and hot tub area. Either way he would be happy with his choice.

Hideki stood up from where he was sitting for lunch and walked out of the room. As soon as he opened the door he saw Katsumi standing right near the door. The two of them had built up a sort of friendship so far. From training together one night, to then being teamed up together during their latest training assignment, Hideki definitely liked hanging out with her. " Hey Katsumi, what's up? Enjoying your day?"

Ah, there he was. He seemed to be enjoying his own day so far; more than her by the looks of it. Still, it would be classless of her to bring her moodiness without some kind of warning. She didn't need him pitying her either.

"Well, and I assume you're enjoying your day as well?" She asked before continuing. "I was looking for you because I… wanted to…" Katsumi paused, squinting upon catching sight of his nails. She grabbed his hand and pulled it closer to her face, inspecting it. "When was the last time you took care of your nails?"

Hideki smiled, he was glad that she seemed to be enjoying her day. Katsumi had gotten a wrap that she could be difficult to deal with. Honestly Hideki didn't really think that and he was glad that she was enjoying her day. Overall Hideki had been having a good day. Some old thoughts and emotions had come up during his ping pong game/conversation with Isa earlier in the day. Overall though it was good.

"Yeah overall it has been pretty good…." Before Hideki could finish his thought, Katsumi had grabbed his hand suddenly and had put his hand up to her face. The suddenness of this act had drawn a slight blush from the teen as he wasn't exactly sure what Katsumi was doing. His nails? "Um, what do you mean? My nails are fine."

"Typical of you boys to say your nails are "fine." Your nails are bound to break in the next battle if you're not careful, and your cuticles are criminal." She told him, letting his hand go before putting her own on her hips. "I'm willing to bet your toes are worse. Do you know how uncomfortable thickened nails are? You'll never be able to put your hero shoes on properly."

With her mind made up, she grabbed his wrist. "Come along. You need a mani-pedi."

Hideki laughed a bit as he listened to Katsumi speak. "Oh come on, they aren't that bad, they're clean and I clip them when I need to." Next thing he knew he was being dragged by his wrist as Katsumi was now forcing him to get a mani-pedi??? Hideki knew what a mani-pedi was, but it wasn't really something many guys did. "Oh come on Katsumi that won't be necessary, my nails really are fine I promise." Hideki was almost pleading with her now as he wasn't really sure he wanted to do this.

Katsumi looked over her shoulder at him. "Yes, you say fine but if I had to guess, one of your nails is going to crack during battle. A painful experience that'll hold you back from fighting." She answered him in turn, his pleas not changing her mind but it did have an effect. Katsumi's stance wavered a little, enough that she seeked a compromise.

"Then let us get you a clear coat at least. It will prevent your nails from shattering in battle. Oh, and for your information, clean and clipped nails are not enough for heroes nowadays; Your nails need some sort of protection. Deal?"

"Fine it's a deal, though if you're going to force me to come along to this I might as well go all out and get the full experience. Were at a spa so might as well use the facility to its fullest yeah?" Hideki decided if he was going to do this, he might as well go plus ultra and do it right. Well as long as none of the other guys found out.

"And well thanks for caring about my nails I guess, can't say I have every really thought about a nail cracking during battle." The two of them made their way to the nail salon at the spa and they both sat down in a chair. "So how does this work?"

Katsumi raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Compromises unnecessary? Good." It wasn't like she was gonna tell the nail technician to give him a mani-pedi anyway or anything. "We needn't stall then. I shall get one with you so you are not lonely."

He should be happy he was about to be surrounded by 6's and a perfect 10. The perfect 10 being herself of course.

She would take him to the nail center, where she would request two mani-pedis. One for herself and one for her friend. There, the two would go to the chairs to get started.

"Try not to move your fingers or toes too much." Katsumi told him.
"I had a feeling you were going to force me to do the whole thing anyway, so not much point to fighting you on it. Plus I already know how you fight and I guess technically you won the last spar we had." Hideki gave a smirk and a small laugh as the two of them sat down and the nail specialist started working on their nails. To be honest, having Katsumi as company wasn't the worst thing in the world. He couldn't tell her this, but she was definitely cute, and she was not nearly as bad as her reputation was.

"Alright I can do that, is there anything else I have to do or do I just sit here? I've never done this before obviously."

Katsumi, in turn, gave him a look. Ah yes, the "fantastic" way she won that sparring session was indeed something she wanted to remember. But at least one of them could laugh about it.

She relaxed her fingers when prompted by the technician, beginning to prepare her nails for the main treatment. Hideki would be undergoing more due to not having received much treatment before.

"You can talk if you want. Or you can take a nap." She answered him.

It was then Katsumi remembered the original reason she had gone to Hideki and decided that she would think of a different topic. No way would she bring up her problems in front of strangers.

"Well, if you're going to force me to sit through this, the least we can do is talk." Hideki turned his head and smiled at her. To be honest so far he was actually enjoying the treatment his nails were receiving. It was kind of like getting a massage but for your nails.

"So what happened during our team's test the other day? You and I were sticking together fine and then you rushed on ahead. I know you can take care of yourself, but" Hideki looked away for a moment thinking about how he was going to say this.

"But if were going to be a team then we have to work together right?"

Ah yes. The damned test… Hearing Hideki's question, she didn't really need to come up with some lie or excuse. They had her on video, so she might as well tell him the truth.

"I know that. I know the whole point of the exercise was to be a team," She began. "I saw the guards had tranquilizer guns. It would not have been very stealthy to tell the group, and it would have encouraged the guards to shoot at us faster if I did. So, I decided I'd rather lose one than all." Katsumi answered him. It would be easy to piece together what happened from there.

Though she could take care of herself, running forward and fighting the guards alone bought her team more time to fight them. Yes she was shot. Yes she looked like a fool. But her karma was building and it damn better pull through.

Hideki listened to her answer as the nail technicians continued to work on his nails. So she had sacrificed herself to make sure that the team could complete the mission. Hideki had thought about that for a moment. Old thoughts coming back into his head. "So you sacrificed yourself then?Well, because of your sacrifice we did pass the mission, but you don't need to be doing that kind of stuff all the time. During real missions sacrifices come with more than just being knocked out."

Hideki didn't really know how he wanted to word all of this. He didn't know if he was sounding preachy or like an idiot or what. Thoughts of his parents sacrificing themselves on that mission were coming to his thoughts. They were hailed as heroes for what they did, sacrificing themselves to try and stop a dangerous villain and to help save civilians, but still in the end they had to sacrifice their lives. "I just, sorry I'm probably not really making any sense right now. Sometimes sacrifice is necessary. I get that. Just don't try and make a habit of it, okay?"

Katsumi looked at him. "Why are you apologizing? It was a fake mission with tranquilizer guns. In a real mission with real guns, I'd have weighed that solution out more carefully. I'm not that eager to die, I assure you."

She had her parents in her life, who loved and cared about her. Katsumi couldn't imagine how her poor mother would take hearing the news of her dead daughter. Or her father… She didn't want to put her loved ones through that kind of pain unless it was absolutely necessary.

"But don't worry, my sacrifice was just for that mission, and I doubt anyone else in our class would be so willing to do what I did. You've nothing to worry about." Katsumi told him, though hearing him preach about sacrifices not being a good idea made her wonder a few things.

"Would you have done the same? Or how would you have gone about my part?"

Hideki blushed a bit as she mentioned how it was only a training mission, which she was right about. Hideki was probably coming off kind of weird at that moment. "Yeag, I guess you're right it was only training." He then listened to her talk about had that been a real mission she would have weighed her options more carefully before coming to a decision.

"Hmm, I'm not sure what exactly I would have done. And I'm not saying that sacrificing is bad. I'm just saying that obviously it comes with a price, a price that some people can't actually take or at least don't really think about. I know that at times sacrifice is necessary, and that I may very well need to do that in the future which I will hopefully be prepared to do. I also think though that sometimes sacrifice is not necessary, and if you're working with a team then you and that team should try and exhaust every possible scenario before a member or two have to sacrifice themselves." Hideki still wasn't sure if he was making complete sense, but he was trying too at least.

He took a quick look down as the nail technician had put his feet into one of those foot massagers that had warm water in it. It appeared that they did that before they started working on someone's feet. Honestly this whole mani-pedi thing was more relaxing and enjoyable than Hideki had thought.

"To answer your question though, I think I would have tried to work with the person I was teamed up with more. I think together we could have taken out the guards and the generator, but I understand why you did what you did and in the end it worked. You did your job and gave the rest of us the time we needed to get our jobs done. So in the end it all worked out." Hideki then looked over at Katsumi and smiled, he hoped he had made some sort of sense even if only a little. "Also I have to say, this is way more relaxing then I thought it was going to be. I'm actually kind of enjoying it."

She was quiet as she listened to Hideki, taking in his words as the other spoke. Katsumi could understand what he was getting at and the point he was trying to make. He understood the need for a sacrifice, but it shouldn't be considered unless it was a last resort. Katsumi understood, and she was glad her classmate understood that as well.

What made her smile smugly was him commenting on the mani-pedi being more enjoyable than he thought it would be. "See what men miss out on when you put your masculinity before your health?" She asked him. "Your nails will look beautiful, and they will be protected in time of heroing. After this I can have you experience my personal favorite. A facial."

Hideki laughed as he heard Katsumi mention getting a facial. Hideki was all for getting a massage and sitting in a hot spring, even this mani-pedi wasn't too bad. A facial though might be where he draws the line. "Hmm I'm not sure you're going to get me to do that, that might be where I draw the line." Hideki playfully smirked as he continued to sit getting his nails worked on.

"So has your opinion of the school changed at all since we spoke the other day?"

"A facial is not as bad as you believe. Think it like a mani pedi but for your face." She assured him as she sat back and relaxed against her chair. Hearing his next question, she started to answer. "No. The school as a whole requires work, but it is not as terrible as it could be. What of your opinion-"

As soon as she finished asking she could hear two nail technicians trying to hide their excitement, both heading towards a specific chair that had more women than necessary for nails.

"Why didn't you tell me he was here?!" One girl asked the other, the rest of their conversation hushed.

Katsumi looked at Hideki. "Are you a gambling man? Because my money says they're speaking about Yori."

Hideki listened to Katsumi talk about facials, to be honest it did sound nice. Maybe she could convince him to do one, but still that might be a bridge too far for Hideki. She then started to answer his question about whether her opinion changed of the school at all. It still hadn't changed that much, but it was changing a small bit. Hideki shrugged his shoulders, "Well, give it some more time, maybe you will change your mind some more."

Hidkei was about to answer his own question when all of a sudden there was a big commotion in the nail salon. Hideki looked over as one chair was surrounded by a lot of women from the salon. Even the nail technicians that were working on Hideki and Katsumi looked like they wanted to go over to that chair.

Hideki would laugh as he had to agree with Katsumi. "Yeah, it looks like our class idol is getting his nails done as well."

Yori himself only managed to get a peek at who would be his salvation from all of the women. As much as he liked interacting with fans, was now really the time for it?

He had been sitting down before he was starting to become suffocated, but upon seeing two of his classmates, he stood up and gently wormed his way out of the crowd, smiling at the two. Yori had been in the middle of his nail treatment, but due to "circumstances" he moved to the chair next to Hideki.

"Hello!" He greeted the two, a big smile still present on his face before looking at the group of girls. "Yumeko, you were the one doing my nails. Please finish your work. The rest, I'll talk with you all after I talk to my friends~"

The group of girls were disappointed save for Yumeko, who was quick on her feet to head to the idol and do his nails.

Katsumi smirked. "Must be so difficult being so popular."

Yori sighed. "I love my fans but there's a time and place. No offense ladies."

The three remaining girls waved it off and continued to work.

Hideki smirked as well and laughed a bit at Katsumi's comment. "You know you're living about every teenage boy's dream of being surrounded by a lot of pretty girls who all want a piece of you." Hideki couldn't help but chuckle as the former teen boy idol turned hero student sat in the chair next to him. Hideki didn't know too much about him, besides the fact that he was a former idol who traveled all around Japan and probably the world to perform and that he was Amano's brother. Hideki didn't follow his career like his fans did and he hadn't really had a chance to talk with him since the school year started.

"So, Yori get your nails done often?"


Yori smiled in turn. "It's nice as a fantasy, but it's a lot of work in real life." He answered. As nice as it was to have women like him, he knew they only liked what he presented on stage. His idol persona and his actual person were a bit different, and because he decided not to wear a wig today, he was suffering the consequences.

To the nail question, he nodded his head a few times. "Can't live a beautiful life without beautiful nails."

Katsumi was smug again. "See? Yori understands. But I do not blame you Hideki. You were told that manicures are not a manly thing by society, so I can forgive you."

Yori chuckled. "Surprisingly, women like you more if you're in touch with your feminine side."

Hideki laughed a little bit as Yori gave an answer that he kind of expected. Idols were different from regular kids their own age. So it made sense that Yori would have been into all of this "taking care" of yourself as Katsumi called it, while other boys their age like Hideki wouldn't be.

Hideki turned real quick to look at Katsumi who now had a smug look on her face, "Yeah, yeah , yeah so maybe you were right after all, and maybe this whole mani-pedi thing hasn't been as bad as I thought it would be." Hideki playfully winked at her as he turned back to Yori.

"Hmm yeah, I guess it is better to dream about that then to actually have it happen. To have everyone's eyes constantly on you could get annoying i'm sure. Also sounds like some sage advice you're giving out here. Some of the other guys from our class might need to hear some of this advice." Hideki laughed, so far Yori seemed like a pretty down to earth guy.

The smugness on her face never left. Seeing Hideki enjoy himself because of her advice gave her bragging rights. One of Katsumi's favorite things to have.

Yori grinned. "If you love attention, it's a dream come true." Any shy idols might be undergoing torture. But then again, why would they pursue that career choice if they didn't like eyes on them? That was a question and a topic for another day though.

"Goto is the first to come to mind." He said in response to the last thing Hideki said. "But besides him, I think our male classmates have a good chance with women. Not the best chance, but their chance is there. You, Hideki, have the better chance of them."

Iniji may have some trouble as well, but that's because he was shy and didn't strike Yori as the romantic type. Goto on the other hand was a piece of work who might need some work before he can pursue a woman.

Hideki laughed a little bit as Yori said that Hideki himself would have a better chance than most of the other guys in their class. "Thanks, guess I hadn't really thought about it like that before."

Hideki then looked over to Katsumi who still had that smug look on her face. "What do you think Katsumi, do you agree with our class idol that I have a better chance with girls than most guys in the class?" Hideki smirked at her wondering what her answer would be.

Hideki then turned back towards Yori. "Oh there has been something I've wanted to ask you, why did you decide to drop being an idol and go to hero school? Honestly I didn't know that you had done that when you did and Amano never really mentioned you that much back at our U.A. days together."

Katsumi eyed him suspiciously when he asked his question. "This is a trap and I will not fall for it."

One answer led to teasing and the other would lead to disappointment on Hideki's behalf. It was safer that she just refuse to answer the question.

Yori, hearing the question, smiled. "Who said I stopped?" He began. "I'm just working on a reduced schedule. I'm an idol on the weekends and a hero student on the weekdays. Even if the schedule got really tough, I don't think I could give up either career." He answered Hideki. As much as he liked the idea of having more freetime, this was also his chance to stand out as a hero. How many heroes performed as idols as well?

Hideki shrugged and laughed a little as Katsumi did something predictable and didn't answer his question. "I had a feeling you were going to refuse to answer the question. You're not going to hurt my feelings ya know." Hideki offered her a smile before turning back towards Yori.

"Wow, that's impressive, being able to do both would be quite the achievement. I can;t think of any heroes who also double as idols. Guess you would have the best of both worlds and definitely make some good money. Not that you're doing it for money but you know what I mean"

It looked like the nail technician who was working on Hideki was getting towards the end of her treatment on his nails. Hideki wasn't exactly sure if he was supposed to do anything with his nails now that they were almost done. "So you two can answer this, what do I do now? It looks like the service is almost done."

Hurting Hideki's feelings wasn't why she didn't answer the question, but if that's what Hideki wanted to believe then Katsumi wouldn't tell him otherwise. Regardless of her answer, it would have given him the wrong idea. She thought favorably of Hideki, yes, but nothing good would come from answering that question.

Yori smiled. "If you ever decide you want to jump on the train, let me know. My manager's always looking for fresh meat."

When Hideki's nails were finishing up and he asked his question, Yori smirked and Katsumi snickered.

Katsumi would be the one to answer him. "You do whatever it is you normally do." She told him. "It's not like you received coffin nails, just a touch up and clear coat. Now, once we finish here I will show you the glory that is a facial. Or I can take you to the shop to buy a facial brush. Your choice."

Hideki looked over at Yori and slightly laughed. "Me and idol? I don't know about that." Hideki then saw both Yori and Katsumi start to smirk and snicker at his question. It was kind of a dumb question on Hideki's part but he had never done this before so he wasn't sure.

"Yeah kind of a dumb question I guess." Hideki shrugged and laughed a bit as the technician finished working on his nails. Hideki actually felt very relaxed which was really unexpected. Hideki then turned towards Katsumi.

"As long as you keep it between us, then um sure I guess I'll get a facial with you." Hideki couldn't believe he was saying this, but Katsumi had been right about the mani-pedi so she was probably right about the facial as well. Also if spending more time with her couldn't be bad.

Katsumi smiled at the sight of Hideki's nails. "Don't your nails look beautiful. Mhm! All thanks to me. Now come along, we must get you your facial."

"Enjoy your date, Hideki!" Yori chimed as Katsumi was leading him away.

Hideki sort of blushed from embarrassment as Katsumi commented on his nail being beautiful. "This is like the most unmanly thing I have ever done in my life." With that being said Katsumi was dragging him along again this time to get a facial that she had talked him into.

Yori said his goodbye as he was still getting his nails worked on, but he chimed in saying that he hoped he enjoyed his date. "Hey wait this isn't a!" they were gone out of that part of the spa before he could finish his retort back to Yori who must of been laughing now as he teased him.

It had been a long time since Yori had visited his family's spa area, and an even longer time since he'd last had a massage. Touring the country then going straight to a hero school had been more stressful than one would think, and as much as he'd preferred to go to his favorite spa to get his usual, he won't say no to the glory of this vacation. Some different names and different faces, but the treatments should be about the same.

Needless to say, he was more than ready to start the relaxation.

He was in the locker room getting dressed into a white robe, his masseuse getting the bed ready for his Shiatsu massage. His entire body, even his wings, were aching after all those tests. Would be a shame if he didn't get the whole nine yards from this vacation.

"Oh hey Yori you come for the massage too," Agi pipped up as he entered the massage parlor immediately spotting Yori the moment he set foot in like a well tracked predator stalking its prey. Of course it wouldn't come to a surprise given that fact Agi had fought the principal that he would need a few kinks worked out.

Yori had been busy combing his hair into a ponytail when he heard Agi talk to him. He smiled at his friend. "Absolutely. It's been too long since I got one. I'm almost surprised to see you here; You're always nose deep in your training and equipment." He commented, finishing the ponytail and running his fingers through the locks to make sure nothing got caught in the hair tie. "What massage are you looking to get?"

"Well originally I just wanted a normal one but the people down stairs said my skins to metal for them so they suggested I come up here for the deep massages," Agi explained shrugging as Yori was correct.

"So this is the type of place where you would constantly get treated when you pop stars break a nail right," Agi teased.

Right, Agi would need someone with super strength to properly work out the kinks. He hadn't seen anyone with the appropriate muscles his friend would need for that kind of massage. "Don't forget to warn your masseuse about your skin. That way you can get the best experience."

Hearing his friend's next words, he smiled. "Of course. You never experienced being pampered?"

"Nay my parents raised us to earn what we want minus the secret snacks dad would sneak us in are lunchboxes. Pampering was something mom frowned upon unless for birthdays or holidays. Though dad did cool things here and there for us but nothing like this," he explained it wasn't really that they didn't want to pamper them, they just didn't want to create greedy kids.

"No worries, they already know I need someone with super strength. What about you sending someone with delicate feathery fingers," Agi chuckled.

"Also I am not a pretty boy with all the right dance moves. Nor the years of experience wooing girls right off their feet. I am just that random dude building the armor plating hoping to keep someone alive," he chuckled, sighing as he laid onto the massage table.

"So you alright I saw your mission was rather rough," Agi asked, making sure Yori was all right.

"I prefer someone who has strong hands. They really know how to work out the kinks, you know?" He answered the other's question then added. "It doesn't matter who you are or what you can do. You should at least experience total relaxation at some point."

Yori followed his friend towards the massage tables, where their original solo massages would end up becoming a couple. He would lay down on the table next to Agi's.

"Yeah, I'm fine. Did what I could, you know? What about you?"

"Eh guess your right everyone deserves a break at some point guess I am overdue for mine then," Agi chuckled as he was now relaxed completely on the table. It was nice to just lay down for a moment, and reflect on things.

"Heh, Principal Himiko is no joke. I now fully understand her nickname the Riot Hero felt like she could take on an army with how she dealt with us. If it had been a battle to legitly knock her out we would have been in serious trouble. Yet we banded really well and got through and that's what counts," Agi chimed, stuffing his head into the placemat as he thought for a moment.

"It was pretty shocking to see Amano though that caught me off guard. Ichika as well who would have thought all us childhood friends of heroes would find ourselves together like this," Agi chuckled at the oddity of placement.

Yori could hear the sound of the masseuses entering the room. Both of them were men, with the larger, more muscular of the two intended for Agi.

The two were given instructions regarding what they were to do and what to expect before the massages would begin. Yori sighed as the kinks within his muscles were gradually getting worked out.

"Mn… Never underestimate a figure of authority; I learned that the hard way. I wonder if someone recorded that fight. I'd love to see the Childhood Friends Justice League fight together." He told the other.

Yori then decided to ask. "Hey, did I miss anything while I was gone?" Since he'd been away from home for most of his teenage years, he was curious about what might have happened while he was away.

"Gah," Agi let out an unexpected yowl of pain as the masseuses popped a rather large kink out causing a moment before Agi gave him the signal to continue with a thumbs up. "Guess I am just really over do," Agi chuckled realizing years of kinks were about to be worked out in a not so pleasant manner. Though Agi did laugh at Yori's mention of their silly banding together hero group from when they were little kids.

"Oh boy I hope not me, and you tripped on Ichika's tail causing use to body slam Amano i don't think we want to remember how clumsy we use to be," Agi laughed pretty sure his mom had a recording of that that was for sure sazed by his dad to haunt his memories forever.

"Though ya there is a recording of our fight with Lazarus in the dorm archive container if you want to see it. We caused… a lot of property damage heh," Agi chuckled before mumbling a curse as another kink was padded out.

"With Amano? Not much though the moment you announced you were going into hero school it reignited her desire to do the same. You two are twins so it's not shocking I would say. I just didn't think she would go through with it. Though to say the least, before I left for Ketsu she was doing good. Smartest girl in the class obviously, heh cant compete when someones got a handy dandy Mnemu ya know," Agi chuckled remembering his school days with Amano.

"I think she was a bit sad though at times she missed you a lot, and would rub her phone into peoples faces, mine included when one of your far away performances was on tv," Agi admitted.

Yori listened to Agi speak, not surprised that his friend remembered all the stupidity from their childhood. He laughed a little, but it was interrupted by a chain of small pops from his back, earning a low groan. Yori reassured the masseuse that he was okay before resuming.

"I'll.. have to watch that video some time. Sounds entertaining." He chuckled. "Amano showing off my concerts? Heh… She's more like our mom than she thinks." Yori commented jokingly, but nonetheless he was still smiling. "Of course she's the smartest. She was the one behind all of the master plans back then. But it's good to hear everyone's been good. I wish I was able to keep everyone's numbers, but it's good to be back now."

He groaned again as more kinks were worked out. "Why… Why'd you join Suppression?"

"Heh she really is sometimes isn't she," Agi chuckled, remembering how much more organized Amano was then the rest. It was definitely an impressive sight when she was fully concentrating. His own concentration was broken by a few more loud pops from his back. Jesus, how many kinks did he have back there?

"Nay don't worry about that Yori we were happy you went out to attain your dream that is important in one's life after all," Agi spoke truthfully in full support of Yoris decision to chase his dream.

"I do have to ask though why did you come out of it to be a hero. I mean I know you wanted to when we were kids, but you kinda stopped talking about it once you found your passion for performing," that had been a question Agi had wanted to ask for a long time since Yori had popped up in Ketsu out of the blue. Given the nature of the beast, and how busy their first two years were he had never asked until now. However a more direct question was thrown at Agi… why Suppression.

"Cause honestly I agree the villain world has been changing for a long time, and many heroes are starting to retire. Also given the collapse of the big bad only a few years ago I do feel we are overdue for a if you will renaissance of new villains to start climbing for that dark throne room of power," Agi said, talking for once rather seriously which he rarely did.

"It's only a matter of time before someone gets extremely bold to set off the domino effect, and it's time heroes start evolving to prepare against the unseeable wave," he finished sighing before chuckling.

"Also cause well hell it's a unique experience to test myself against," he spoke ending with a very Agi like answer laughing softly as he waited for Yori to answer his question.

Yori smiled. He was thankful he had friends who liked that he went to chase his dreams rather than be upset he left them behind. All he wanted was their support, and it made his heart feel good that he did have it despite not having much chance to speak to them.

Then the question about why he returned as a hero came up, making Yori hum a little in thought. "I stopped that line of thinking because of one thing. I had the passion for it, but I didn't believe I had the potential. With singing, I had both, so I pursued it. But then during one of my shows, a backup dancer almost got crushed by a stage light. Without thinking, I flew in and saved him.

My mother said that running in and saving someone without a second thought was a common trait among heroes. That right there is when I saw that I actually did have potential for it. I realized I had passion and potential for both of those things, so I decided to pursue both."

Yori's answer would hopefully be enough to satisfy Agi's curiosity. It was a freak accident that forced Yori to act, thus realizing that his potential for the career matched his passion. That was why he went to Ketsu. It would have been a shame for it to go to waste.

Then, hearing Agi's answer, he nodded once in acknowledgement. "Makes sense… The main reason I joined was because of Amano. I heard she would be going here and I hadn't seen her in years. The second reason is because this place is a fresh take on heroism. It's an adapted version of the standard hero academics, which I think would benefit me in the long run." He answered in turn. It was nice being able to speak to his friend like this.

"So, Agi. You know what I'm going to ask next, right?"

It was a standard question that Yori liked to throw Agi's way. A typical question to see if Agi would actually focus on people rather than his gear.

'Who do you have your eye on?'

"Oh boy sounds like we will make you a hero yet with a bug like that," Agi gritted his teeth as one fina big kink was popped back into place. He slouched in defeat as he heard Yori's social voice for the ultimate question he loved to drive Agi crazy with.

"Right back into the madness I see", Agi sighed as he rolled his eyes at his long time friend.

"Never gets old with you does it," Agi amusingly sung as he twisted his face directly to his friend.

"No Yori there is no special girl in my life at this time, and while some of the girls are very intriguing, and attractive I am not looking to try and reel one in at this time. Besides, romance is not my department by any means," Agi answered nonchalantly.

Yori had to stop himself from snickering as Agi gave him the answer that he expected. He knew Agi liked to prioritize his work over his romantic life, but asking him the same question despite knowing the answer was pretty fun.

"Just take the time to build yourself a girlfriend. That'll get me to shut up." He told his friend jokingly.

Though Yori couldn't exactly say that he trusted Agi not to do just that. Amano might kill him for giving him ideas.

"But you like some of the girls in class, hm? That's different. You're finally growing up."

"Hahaha don't make me get into the habit of plucking purple feathers again," he taunted his nanobytes forking into a pair of pliers jovially threatening Yori.

"I like them as potential life long friends Yori nothing more," Agi countered his charming friend. The tech hero had to admit Yori had a point though Agi shouldn't just turn a blind eye to it. Yet at the same time he was a handful and he knew it.

"You leave my purple feathers alone." Yori hmphed, instinctively grabbing his hair as if to protect it. His long luscious hair was all part of his charm! And, well, it's not like it would grow back in a month but it would look weird before then!

"Well, dying surrounded by lifelong friends is way better than dying alone. All I'm saying is if the opportunity presents itself, don't miss out on it. You can do much more with a girlfriend than you can do with a friend."

"Heh, what don't want a repeat of one of your dad's infamous accidental bald haircuts," Agi teased as he laughed at Yoris humorous reaction.

"Ya ya ya name me one girl you know who would even want to waste their time with me like that if you know so much Yori," Agi rolled his tongue.

"He's just lucky my hair grows back fast." Yori would never let his father live that down, no matter how many times he apologized.

It was funny now, but back then it was borderline traumatizing.

At Agi's next statement, Yori shook his head lightly. "I'm a singer, not a matchmaker. Give it time and maybe one of our classmates will be happy to doom herself. Someone's bound to fall in love with the tall, dark, nerd."

"I despise you sometimes bird boy," Agi spoke, squinting as Yori basically laughed him off causing Agi to eventually join in the laughter as the two laid there peacefully.

"Eh worse case I could woo Amano, and then us being brothers will be way more real," Agi taunted back.

Yori liked that the two of them could rip on and joke with each other without either of them getting offended. Even though the two changed a lot physically, their friendship seemed to have never wavered.

"I'm gonna tell her you called her your "worst case scenario," see if she dates you then." Yori responded back. "Try Katsumi or Vigridis instead. They seem eager to date a guy who cares about metal more than real people."

"Heh, Amano is a best case scenario. It's worse case for me due to how terrible I am at flirting might mortify a childhood friend for life. Your sisters definitely aged well both mentally, and physically though hell she's definitely catching up to us," Agi chuckled rather impressed with how grown up she appeared to have become when he wasn't looking.

"Though if you want honesty I think Isa's cute, and cool. Ya I'll pass on Vigidris. Maybe Vitalis, but definitely not Vigidris. Mari's smart,and crafty. I have a respect for her after my Go match with her. So there I talked about girls who make you happy. Leave me alone and spill your details about who you are looking at, mister," He demanded.

"Changing your mind cause I called you. Tsk tsk." Yori responded, grinning at his friend but listened to Agi aa he gave his honest opinion about each of the girls.

He was actually a bit shocked he got Agi to talk about girls and not just his weapons with girl names.

"Nuh uh uh." His index fingers made an 'X', " My contract says I can't show preference to one or a few girls. It's all or nothing, so I'll say all of them are very beautiful."

"In others you do, and shes caught your full attention, and have no desire for me to torture you. What having a round two on your childhood crush with Ichika you never told anyone about," Agi chuckled, teasing Yori cause he was aware how Yori looked at Ichika when they were preteens.

"That was in the past. Now all of us are older and more mature." Yori countered. He had to say that aloud to keep up his idol image. If any of that info slipped into the wrong hands, Ichika could end up becoming a target for crazy people. "Besides, childhood friends don't usually work out."

"Oh but I have a shot with Amano sounds like a double standard if I have ever heard of one mister pretty boy," Agi chuckled as the massassues informed them they were done, and were allowed to relax in the room for a few minutes while they left.

"You know it's rather surreal. I mean me and you were at ketsu together, but being on our third, and final years makes me realize we are extremely close to becoming real authentic heroes… it's rather chilling wouldn't you agree," Agi asked seriously this time as he stood up to lay right back down on his back.

"It's not a double standard, just reality."

Yori thanked the two men for the massages as they left, staying on his stomach as his body recovered.

"Yeah… All of us are one step closer to achieving our goals. Make sure I don't lose contact with you and everyone else, alright? I lost it once and I'm not gonna let it happen again, no matter how famous everyone becomes."

"No worries if you do, I'll crash one of your shows, and sing up on stage that'll make you regret it forever," Agi laughed aloud as he could definitely not sing.

"So then I guess there's only one thing to talk about… is one of Mnemus jar in your personal bag right now… cause if it is your not leaving here alive," Agi spoke openly as there was as there was a small moment of possibility that Agi had realized Yori had a habit of carrying his pocket Mnemu everywhere were as Agis was in his room at the moment.

Yori laughed with him, though when Agi asked about whether or not he had a Mnemu on his person, the purple haired man's smile changed. From the soft, easygoing one to a smug-like grin. "Maybe it is. What're you gonna do about it?" He asked.

"Do you dare challenge the king of the mountain champion five years in a row," Agi challenged back.

"The only mountain here is your boner, put that away." Yori told him.

"Good Sir I have no boner for your mother isn't here," Agi shot back.

Yori looked at him, "And that boner would be nowhere near as big as the one I get for your mom." He retorted.

"So I see you have chosen death my old friend," Agi overall dramatically scowled at Yori.

"Just don't choke me too hard or you might awaken something."

"Really dude don't disease me with your kinky desires," Agi laughed.

"Whatever you say, daddy."

Katsumi had returned from the hot springs with Mari and Haya, but she felt that she would need one more opinion regarding advice about her father. What they gave her was fine, don't get her wrong, but she wanted to hear one more opinion before she made up her mind.

To help clear her head, she decided she would go to a yoga instructor and participate in one of the classes. She'd heard good things about the woman leading them. If the instructor was good, then Katsumi would see some results.

She readied up in the women's locker room before leaving, heading to the room where the yoga instructor's class would take place and decided to take one of the mats near the back.

"Oh hey Katsumi what a surprise," Agi chimed, appearing literally right next to the girl as he two was grabbing a mat for the yoga class. It seemed they had both come to the conclusion to try out some lower key workouts while at the resort.

"Hows the spa been treating you so far," he asked politely as he placed his mat down in the back as well sitting down, and doing some small stretches as he awaited the instruction of the teacher who was apparently quite a guru of these things.

Katsumi looked over to who called her name, recognizing the voice. Agi? He enjoyed yoga? That wasn't what she expected of him. He came across as someone too "macho" for something like yoga. But she supposed that's what she gets for making assumptions.

"Agi. I could say the same for you." Katsumi responded, doing a few stretches to ready her body for the class. "It's been well. The treatments are high quality and the relaxation is doing wonders for me. And yourself? Have you considered the mani-pedi and facial?" She asked him half jokingly. Most of the boys in her class didn't seem the type to like spas or the treatments they provide.

"True, I rarely give myself time to relax like this. I am usually building, or tinkering with things none stop," he nodded in understandably to her thoughts on him. He did paint himself a certain picture didn't he.

"I think I'll skip those things. I got a massage with Yori asking me silly questions the whole way," he said, not sure how he felt about mud purposely being rubbed on his face. Though he was sure from the look of her eyes she was seriously asking him to consider it.

"So what have you been up to?"

"Oh? Seems like Yori is quite popular. Hideki and I ran into him while we were getting our mani pedis." She answered with a bit of a smirk. Two boys Agi was familiar with, both received what he and the other boys seemed too scared to get.

"I went to the hot springs, mani pedi, a facial, and now this. I plan to get a massage afterwards… Though, I'd like to ask you a question even if it might seem out of nowhere. Your father is in your life, correct?"

"Oh ya I had a pool match with Hideki this morning actually," Agi chuckled knowing she was teasing him with that smirk. Before she dropped a very unexpected question.

"My dad? Ya he even dropped his hero career to be a stay at home dad while my mom kept up with her career," Agi answered swaying his head back and forth.

"My parents were very much in my life and my siblings. Dad always made our meals taught us to cook. Did research when we developed hobbies he even got my grandpa to reach him a but so he could teach me," Agi chuckled as his dad put so much effort into bonding with his kids.

"Why do you ask?"

Katsumi was kind of shocked to see the difference of bonding between Agi's family and her own. She bonded with her father mostly through training and his hero boot camp. Agi's father dropped everything to ensure his children had good upbringings. It was… fascinating to her.

"I want to know what you would do if you found out your father had been lying to you about something for years." She told him, noticing that the other participants were arriving as was the instructor. They'd have to be a bit more hush hush about their conversation and try to pay attention if they could.

"Like what? I'll need an example honestly to give an answer," Agi whispered as the rest of the class came in with the instructor prepping to begin.

Katsumi had to think a bit for a proper example, but it was difficult to think of something that Agi could relate to without giving away her father's secret.

"Your parents are married, correct?" She asked, "Well, what if you find out that your parents were never married. You did not hear it from them face-to-face, but you overheard it while they were talking. They've been lying to you for years and had intentions to keep lying. What would you do?"

"Of course for a very long ass time to boot. Ah that would be a rough surprise given that if there not married what else was a lie their love for each other have cheated on each other," Agi started to mumble a lot of negatives until he paused.

"Yet I would also have to ask if they stayed together to give their child a solid home so should i really judge a lie that was meant to make what's most important have a proper environment," Agi notioned as the class began with stretches.

"I mean I would be mad about the lie, but if it was for the right reasons I could accept it, and move on. Yet I would want the truth given to me eventually upright," Agi added as they then were given their first legit pose requiring a one leg balance like a ballerina.

Katsumi frowned a bit as she listened. She stopped answering her father's phone calls because she'd been angry and hurt. Not because of the lie itself, but because he felt the need to lie to her in the first place. What was he protecting her from? Didn't he know that she loved him and her mother? All she wanted was the truth… If she asked, would he tell her?

"Hn…" She hummed in silence, doing the stretches then going into their first pose alongside the instructor. "I suppose I should give him a call… but I wonder if he'll tell me why he chose to hide something that isn't even that big of a deal. Why didn't he trust me enough to just tell me?" The last question was more to herself than Agi.

The only way she could receive that answer was to give him a phone call. But like his secret reaching her ears, it could wait.

"Thank you, Agi. You're more wise than I thought."

"Huh. Thank you I guess," Agi whispered, accepting the compliment, but not sure what for really as he simply answered honestly in full regard. As they went through a few more poses Agi asked a rather unexpected question out of the blue.

"So are you and Hideki dating?"

Katsumi perked up a bit at the question, giving him a look of confusion.

"No, he and I are just somewhat friends. Why do you ask?" Funny how Yori told her and Hideki to "enjoy their date," and now Agi was over here asking such a question. Was it illegal for a man and a woman to just be friends?

"Cause a few days ago I was going to the track, and well happened to see you guys in a very ahem compromising situational pose with Hideki having a hand in it directly," Agi mulled in a lower whisper.

Katsumi's mood seemed to sour hearing that, a subtle blush on her cheeks from embarrassment. "That was an accident. Something he and I are not to speak of. And now the same goes to you." She reached over and grabbed his chin, making him look at her so he knew how serious she was.

"Katsumi this is not the best position to try and act threatening I mean unless you want a repeat with the prior convos event," Agi pointed out as it was hard for both of them to balance with how Katsumi was holding onto him.

Hearing that she immediately let him go. "Fine, but I'd like to speak to you more thoroughly after this class. And I suppose I should have a talk with Hideki as well." She told him. In other words, this may result in shirt grabbing and shaking.

"Huh the queen can crumble a little," Agi chuckled a bit happy to see this side of Katsumi given how serious she tried to be twenty for seven.

"Hey, and if you need a friend by your side when you have that talk with your family I got your back," Agi promised with his genuine smile.

"Oh, you think I'm a queen?" She asked him in turn after his comment. Though hearing his next words her gaze softened a bit. "...Thank you again, Agi. Though I won't need it now, I'll accept it in the future."

She paused for a second before saying. "It's only fair I offer the same if you need it."

"Heh yes my liege," Agi joked with a soft bow in a taunting manner. He smiled at her acceptance to the idea.

"When I need it I'll definitely call you up on it," he chimed back as they got back into the class.

After successfully convincing Kuroi to undergo a spa treatment and the pleasure of having his nails done next to Hideki and Katsumi (the latter to an extent), Yori was going to move on to his second favorite part of the spa treatment. The facials.

They were the piece of resistance to a man's or woman's beauty. Clearing the face of all impurities, exfoliating, and ensuring one's skin looked its absolute best. For someone like him whose face was always in front of cameras and other people, it was a must have.

He entered the facial center where he could see a few women recognizing him. Would this be a normal treatment or was he screwed?

Yori really should have worn a wig.

To his surprise, he noticed a classmate of his there as well.

What was her name again? All he knew was that she wasn't exactly the nicest person there. As luck would have it, he would also be sitting next to her during the facial treatment.

"You're in my class, right?" He asked her. "I didn't catch your name."

Vigridis was inspecting the treatment of her nails after just having them done. They glittered like liquid silver with flecks of diamonds in them. They were beautiful and any girl would be utterly ecstatic to have nails like this. But then, Vigridis wasn't just 'any girl'.

Still, she could appreciate the artsmanship and the skill in one's craft. These ladies and men certainly knew their craft here at the spa. Vigridis could remember similar treatments she had done in the past, but they weren't this good, surprisingly.

"Hm?" The woman turned her head to the side when a voice spoke to her. He said they were in each others' class. -Were they? Oh, she supposed he was right, though this particular male was escaping her at the moment. Which usually wasn't a good sign with Vigridis, but she also had nothing particularly negative to say right off the bat about him either, so.. "Hm. Yes, I think you are correct. I am Vigridis Alucard, I am assuming it iss a pleashure. And you are?"

Yori caught sight of her nails, which were a fine piece of work. His own had been taken care of and manicured for beauty and protection. At most, he would have his nails painted purple, black, or the color scheme of whoever he was supposed to duet with for aesthetic purposes. Yori wasn't sure why but it appealed to his audience somehow.

Vigridis, that was the girl's name. An odd one, but he wasn't going to tell her that. She was quite presumptuous too.

The girls working on their facials seemed a bit shocked that Vigridis didn't know who she was talking to. Yori paid them no mind.
"Yori Yubiki. Nice to meet you, Vigridis." As the girls continued their work, he mentioned. "You struck me as the "all work no play" kind of person. A nice surprise that isn't the case."

As the women began to work on their facials, the male introduced himself. Yori. Right, she recalled that name in her class. "Yep, a pleashure," she repeated. She raised her eyebrow at his comment. Did he know more about her then he was letting on? "Why do you say that?" she inquired. Was this considered 'playing'?

"You just seem like you'd spend all day training. A workaholic in other words." Yori explained. He wasn't trying to offend her or anything, just trying to say that seeing her actually take time to pamper herself was a surprise. "Nothing wrong with it, just different to what I thought you'd be like."

"Workaholic? Me?" Vigridis did spend a majority of her time training. Was he implying that was a bad thing? He said nothing wrong with it, but… "Is training like I do suchh a bad thing? And, hm, have you been spying on me that much, then?"

"I'm way too busy to be spying on someone I didn't even know." Yori assured her. "But too much training is just as bad as not enough. You get stronger, but the stress of it builds up. Without a moment to take it easy it can really get to you."

"Iss that not what thiss whole trip iss about?" Vigridis retorted, as she felt the cream being lathered into her face, and the cucumbers placed over her eyes. "If you don't know me, then how do you know I spend too muchh time training..? Though I supposse I will admit, it iss what takes up a majority of my time."

"Have you ever heard the phrase "Don't judge a book by its cover?" Yori asked as he received the same cream and cucumber treatment as Vigridis. "Well, it's the opposite in this case. By the looks of you, I can tell that's all you do. You don't look like a social butterfly, and you don't look like you'd spend the day being lazy, so it left the one option." He answered her. Of all the people there, Vigridis was the easiest to guess about her non-existent leisure schedule.

"One more thing led me to that conclusion. Your fighting capabilities and quirk control. You can't have that kind of power without dedicating your entire time to training, can you?"

"Hmp." She huffed under her mask. "I supposse it iss obvious, thank you." She gave him her gratitude, assuming what he said was a compliment. "I supposse I do not do much elsse. Back then I wass taught all sorts of things, like piano, cello, dance, and yes, I even received treatments suchh as thiss one before. But recently most of my time hass been spent honing my abilitiez."

"Do you enjoy playing any of those instruments you were taught? Or dancing? When you're not training it'll benefit you in the long run to do something you like to do in your leisure time; even for just half an hour." Her hobbies made Yori wonder if this girl had ever used a computer or modern technology. She sounded like something straight out of a Victorian noble house. Vigridis could say she was secretly a time traveler from the past and it would make sense.

"Enjoy them?" she questioned, seemingly not understanding the concept. "I have skills in them, yes."

"But do you have fun doing it." Yori asked again, but his question didn't sound like it. "Do you feel any kind of joy when you play the piano? Or the cello? Do you feel like smiling when you dance or are you indifferent about it?"

Did Vigridis even know what "fun" is?

Underneath the cucumbers she furrowed her brows. "I.. I supposse I feel good about doing things I am good at." Was that what he meant?

Yori resisted the urge to remove the cucumbers and look at Vigridis directly to see if she was serious.

"That's good, I suppose. Do you do an activity where even if you weren't good at it you'd still do it anyway?" He decided to ask this time.

"What would that be? I'm good at everything," Vigridis brazenly stated.

"Oh?" Vigridis might hear the smile on Yori's lips. "Everything? So if I gave you some wood and nails you could build a house? Or if I gave you an accordian you could play it perfectly?" He asked her in turn. Yori had high doubts Vigridis was as good as she claimed, but wanted to hear her answer nonetheless.

"A house? I'm shure I could build one. I do it with my constructs. An accordion? Never played one, but given practice, I'm shure I could master it," she answered.

Yori was grinning in amusement despite Vigridis not seeing it. He couldn't tell if she was serious or not, but that's what made it interesting. "Remind me to take you to a plot of land so I can see it happen." He responded, then decided to ask her.

"Since you're good at everything, then you should be able to pick something you have fun doing and do that in your leisure time. Something for you to consider so you don't crash and burn one day."

"Why? Kheh, if you insist." She didn't really get it. She was no carpenter or home builder, but if he wanted her to make a house that badly as some sort of test, then she'd eagerly oblige.

Hmm… She laid there thinking as the facial mask did its job. "That's training. Practicing. Honing my skills. Getting stronger."

"Relax, I'm not being serious." He assured her. Did Vigridis have any idea just how much went into a plot of land alone? No way was Yori going to spend that much just to test a theory.

He hummed a bit at her answer. "Hmmm, hey Vigridis. How would you describe the word "fun?"

This theory he could test for free.

Vigridis cocked her head. Why was he asking these things? "Well, the definition of fun iss an activity or otherwisse thing that brings one joy, excitement, and pleashure."

"You're very "by the book" aren't you?" He asked her. "So it's safe to say that training elicits those emotions from you? Or does something else do that?"

Everything Vigridis told him hadn't been a firm answer. Yes she does these things, and she said she liked doing what she was good at. But if she was "good at everything," then that didn't really answer his question, did it?

The only reason he asked her what fun was was because he needed to make sure she understood the definition of it. Because according to the answers she had given him, she didn't.

Vigridis's face frowned. "I suppose? I do not know. I have always been taught and trained, and I have done what I have been taught and trained. Nothing more. Nothing lesss. Those emoshuns? I susspect I feel pride. But… perhaps little elsse."

"Aah, alright. You know what fun is, you just don't know how to experience it." It was the only thing that made sense. Poor girl going through her life just training and sleeping, never experiencing what having fun can do for someone's emotions. "Is there anything you haven't tried yet?"

Experience it? A small vampiric growl released from the girl's throat. She was getting a bit ticked at these little observations he continued to make. Specifically how she didn't understand their meaning. It was true, though. Without knowing fun, Vigridis had more than likely grown up in a certain mental state of simply 'do' and 'get stronger'. To her, there was nothing else. "I haven't tried many things. You're going to have to be specific."

"Well, have you ever done an activity with a friend? Like, play chess or a board game or something?"

Yori was trying to think of more Victorian-esque activities since that's what Vigridis was more familiar with. Though the bigger question here was if Vigridis even had any friends. Her attitude wasn't exactly the most friendly, and if she said she never did, then it wouldn't exactly come as a surprise to him.

"Friend?" Vigridis couldn't help but question, the word just slipping from her mouth. "I have played chess, but not many board games. I do not favor them. I favor activity."

"Friend?"

Yeah, that explained a lot.

Even if she didn't question the word, the fact that she said she played but not "with a friend" told him what he needed to know.

He was actually kind of surprised by how much he was learning about her.

"Alright. Have you done any of your favored activities with someone you consider close?"

Now that left family. Was Vigridis close to her family? Or was she just not close to anyone at all?

"Closse? I have done those activitiez with my tutors, and my family," Vigridis answered.

"And you don't consider any of them close?" He asked this time.

Vigridis thought about it. "Perhaps my father? All of them? Iss family not suppossed to be 'closse'?" she asked.

"It varies from family to family. Were your parents good? Was your upbringing good? Did you speak to your siblings a lot? Are you on good terms with any of them? The answers to those questions should decide whether you're close to your family or not. But that's something you don't need to tell me." He learned a lot about her as is, but she didn't need to tell him everything.

She was aware that there was no way he could see it, but her face scrunched up in discomfort. "Hey miss, please relax," one of the girls said to her, touching her arm.

"I spoke to my siiblings a lot. My parents and my siiblings taught me combat, and we fought many times… That's it." She really had no other idea on how to describe it, or answer him.

Yori's ear perked up hearing what one of the girls said. Had he touched upon a sore subject? By the sound of her response, it was.

He just didn't expect her to answer it.

"I see. What about people your age that aren't blood related to you? Is there anyone in our class you talk to during your free time?"

It was his attempt of trying to change the subject. Anything that wasn't about Vigridis's family.

"Not really," she answered flatly. "Unlesss it iss to discusss a time for a sparring match. Or how to improve abilitiez. Why are you grilling me like thiss, anyway?" She asked, an obvious sour tone in her voice. "You have yet to tell me anything substantial about yourself. I don't even know what your quirk iss."

Yori removed one of the cucumbers from his eyes and looked towards her. She could probably feel his gaze on her. "It's not "grilling," just making conversation. A one sided one at that.. I wanted to see why people in our class don't like you that much, and honestly, you're not the worst person I've met." He told her before putting his cucumber back on. "My quirk lets me make wings out of my hair."

The answer didn't give much because Vigridis wasn't specific, and the sour tone in her voice didn't leave Yori wanting to give her more than what he gave. But maybe if she asked nicely she could get more out of him. "Caring enough to ask questions is how you get people to care about you in return. No questions, no information."

"People don't like me?" she repeated, as if it was news to her. "Oh well. I don't really care what people think of me. So long as I am strong and passs the curriculum with high markx."

He told her what his quirk was, and she was mildly confused. Make wings out of his hair? That was it? Seemed like a simplistic quirk. The use was obvious, no doubt. Flight. But still, that was it?

"I am aware of how people gain information," she said to him. "Okay, I will bite. You make wings out of your hair. Is that all? That cannot be the reason you made it into Suppresshun. Furthermore, why are you here at all?"

"You're not popular." Was all Yori said in response. He could tell her that in order to be a successful team player they'd need to build trust, chemistry, and a relationship with their comrades. But, since Vig didn't ask he wouldn't tell her.

To his surprise, she actually started asking questions. "That's not all, no. I can fly, use my wings as shields, and I can break pieces of my hair to make needles." Again, no more information than that. "As for why I'm here, Suppression is an adapted version of traditional Hero academics. I figured that it would benefit me in the long run to join it rather than continue on the normal path. That, and my sister was here too."

Short, sweet, and to the point. Just like Vigridis had been.

So there was a bit more to his quirk, good. She pursed her lips. "That sounds very siimilar to why I am here. Hm, sister you say? Who would that be?"

"Amano; The pink haired one with the slime. She's my twin sister." He answered in turn. Yori knew he and Amano didn't look anything like siblings, much less look like they came out the same woman at the same time, but that made telling people more entertaining.

Vigridis was not impressed under her face mask, but she didn't really say anything other than, "Oh, her. I seee.. You two do not look like siiblings. Did you come here to join your sister in Suppresshin? Or did she join you here?"

"I joined her. I hadn't seen her in.. about 5 years until I joined Suppression. It helped influence the decision, I won't lie, but what I said before still remains my main reason." He answered her. Yori was wondering if she was starting to run out of questions or becoming annoyed. Either way, he was curious what the answer to that would be.

"Hm. Alright. Well, if that's everything, I think I'd like to focuss on my relaxation time, Yori," Vigridis stated. "Actually, can you tell me about your sister's quirk? What does the slime do?" To her, the quirk seemed really weak. Maybe there was more to it that she didn't yet know.

"Mnemu does a lot more than meets the eye, but my explanation wouldn't do it justice. You should ask Amano instead." Yori had a lot to say about Mnemu, but he wouldn't want to cut into Vigridis's relaxation time. After all, he's already taken up more than he needed to.

Vigridis figured that was what was coming, although she wished he had just answered her. For some reason, speaking to this 'Amano' sounded rather unpleasant. But she couldn't be that useless and weak if she was here at Suppression, right?

"Hmp, fine. I shhall ask her."

"Good. She's a nice person; she'll talk to you about it. Enjoy your facial."

With that, Yori would leave her to enjoy the rest of the treatment. By the end, he was satisfied with the cleanliness. After being requested and giving autographs to the two girls, he turned his attention back to Vigridis.

"Sorry for the impromptu interview. You might not think it now, but you'll need to build relationships with everyone else so they're willing to work with you." He lifted his hand and headpatted Vigridis a few times. "Take care."

She wondered about what he said. Wondered if it was true. He started this off saying no one liked her, which she wasn't really aware of. If that was the case, then such an endeavor was bound to be far harder than initially considered.

But Vigridis couldn't really focus on that over the sudden strange thing he did. As their facials concluded, she felt Yori put his hand upon her head, then patted it there. The soul vampire simply blinked at him, unsure of what to think at all.

"What wass that?"

Yori was turning to leave before he heard Vig's question. He looked over at her. "It's called a head pat. It's a good thing." If she wanted to learn more, she could look it up or ask someone. For now, he wanted to enjoy the rest of the spa while he could. Trying to get Vigridis to talk to him wasn't exactly relaxing.

"I'll take your word for it…" she murmured, studying him. "Well, there's more spa and relaxashun to be had, let uss go enjoy it."

"Sure."
 
As Iniji sat there on the roof watching the morning sunrise on the first day of their spa vacation a sudden bandana was wrapped around his eyes without nary a sound, and with professional skill as it was tied.

"You find yourself tied away from your power without any recourse to attack do you role to attack, struggle, or be confused," Agi called out on Iniji's left literally dropping two sets of dice into his hands as if the laws of DnD were now in his hands.

"-Wha?" Iniji knew that people shuffled around the place, it was a resort after all, even the rooftop wasn't free. What he didn't expect was one of them to approach him by blindfolding him. It made him panic momentarily as he wondered if someone from his past caught up to him.

It wasn't until Iniji heard a voice that he calmed down slightly, albeit with a drop of cold sweat still trickling down the side of his cheek. "...Mizushima-san? I, what?" In his hands, the boy felt something, but he wasn't really sure what they were. Iniji wasn't wearing his gloves this early in the morning, though it showed the chemical scarring it also helped him grasp the objects better. "It appears I have multiple right icosahedrons in my hand...Mizushima-san?"

"Huh, not bad good hands you have there Iniji-san," Agi chuckled as his nanobytes dropped the bandana letting it fall back into Agi's hands as he sat next to Iniji giving the boy a gentle smile as he watched the sun start to rise. It didn't go unnoticed Iniji's cold sweat or the chemical scars on his hands, but Agi didn't think it was appropriate to ask someone on their first real chat.

"So whatcha doing up here buddy?"

Iniji eyed the other as he asked. Honestly, he didn't really know how to answer that.

"I usually wake up early, there's not much else to do. To pass the time." He rolled the icosahedron dice in his hands a bit, looking at the objects instead of the person he was speaking to.

"I see said the blind man to the spider," Agi said in a gruff detective voice clearly just playing around as his nanobytes formed a levitating magnifying glass.

"I deduce you are an intriguing specimen Iniji, and I shall crack a part of the case of you today," He concluded nodding at Iniji as he patted the smaller male on the shoulder.

"Besides sunsets, and sunrises are best with friends I believe," he chimed turning to watch the sunrise as he noticed Iniji's fixation on the dice.

"Ever play DnD before?"

Please no. Iniji thought as Agi's drummed up his dramatics in the conversation, the last thing he would want is anyone to figure out anything about him. Although a few might already...He tried his best to clear his mind of that line of thinking.
"...No." It was a long silence before Iniji finally replied, still gently caressing the small objects. "There's a lot of things I've never done, for a lot of reasons." First because of his scars, then the accident at U.A, then the piles upon piles of mistakes he has made.

"Oh well… then it sounds like we need to get to work on that… not DnD though that takes a lot more planning to set up," Agi at first went silent then sprung back to life determined to help fix that. Though not the DnD he would need to prep and drag some others into that.

"Aight let's start simple name five small things you have always wanted to do," Agi requested pulling out a small notebook.

"I don't know." Iniji curled up a bit from his original sitting posture, "there's not a lot I want to do anymore." Perhaps there was a time in the past where he wanted to do a lot of things, but that was long gone. He would be content with life as it were now, just following instructions of someone else, until the end. "Wanting things makes me tired, I don't want things anymore, Mizushima-san."

"Ah well then how about having Ice Cream for breakfast while watching a nice sunrise with a friend, and then we can find some fun for you to reignite with," Agi offered pulling out an ice bag with some ice cream options in it. Just being silent as he started to nom on some sea-salt ice cream.

"Thank you very much, Mizushima-san, I appreciate it," Iniji said in his usual solumness, he understood that Agi just wanted to help him, but he doubted that the other could. Taking a small bite of some ice cream, the sweetness dissipated on his tongue for a few moments. "I don't believe that we have spoken much prior, I would hesitate to qualify myself as your friend."

"I disagree we have officially become comrades as per the Gauntlet we all came together as a team to accomplish a goal, and to me that makes at least budding friends. Also, I see a spark in you Iniji. It might be small at the moment, but I have seen the mission recordings you have what it takes to do whatever you want," Agi said standing up finishing his ice cream as he gave a big smile walking to the edge of the building as before turning to point at Iniji.

"Alright you hesitate at this moment, but you know what every good friendship starts with a leap of faith," without any warning Agi fell backward right off the building out of Iniji's view.

"Uh-Mizushima-san?" It was an unexpected course of action, certainly, and Iniji wasn't sure if it was done purposely either. Considering the other's quirk and hero experience, he would probably be fine, that aspect didn't worry Iniji too much. But regardless, he stood up and peered over the edge to see what the other was up to.

"Um, I am unsure why you took such a course of action, but I, uh, I respect it." Iniji added, as he wasn't sure how to react.

"See you are concerned about me ergo you are proper friend material," Agi chuckled laying on a cloud of his nanobytes that lifted him back up. Though he chuckled as they recollect on his body they were clearly not happy about carrying him so unexpectedly like that.

"So now without further adieu, we are officially buddies," Agi chuckled humorously shaking Iniji's hand.

"Now with that said I believe we are at the hero resort and should take full advantage of proper fun so what say you partner how about a nice relaxation at the hot springs, and melt all your worries away for a bit," Agi chimed in an offer patting Iniji on the shoulder like he did his other friends. It was clear no matter what Agi could ask about at this moment Iniji wouldn't talk about it thus Agi would go out of his way to prove to Iniji that he was there to be a helping hand, or an ear whenever he needed it.

Iniji blanked out for a few seconds as Agi grabbed his hand and shook it, he was still not used to unexpected bodily contact. "...A-alright, I understand." The other's energeticness easily intimidated him, though Iniji tried to hold through. Plenty of people can be friendly with him now, but it was only because they didn't know much about him. Iniji somehow felt like he should be cherishing times like these, it was possible for it to go away at any time.

"I...Okay, if you suggest so, I will comply, Mizushima-san." Iniji withdrew his hand and replied, in a tone much more serious and professional than one would expect.

"Aight commander what dangerous treks shall we cross into for today's hunt," Agi jovial joked, faking a australian accent. Motioning Iniji to lead the way in whatever activity he wanted to do first today.

Iniji thought about it, but in the end realized he knew nothing about resorts. His first family trip required him to sit out due to his injury from his quirk, then after that he got much more withdrawn, and soon he didn't get another opportunity to engage with normalcy like this anymore. "I'm...I'm not very knowledgeable on activities to engage in, my life has been quite...bland." In terms of entertainment. He said to the other dryly.

"I'm I see then might I make a suggestion to the meditation area we can Zen out your worries for a bit then grab some grade A breakfast," Agi suggested with a thumbs up.

"That seems enjoyable." Iniji replied quietly, he doubted there were too many people this early in the morning, and meditation was something he did before to enhance his quirk anyways. If you could call it that. But he didn't exactly want to meditate his worries away, he's done that enough times, it was a form of running away for him.

Once they decided on their goal Agi, and Iniji quickly found themselves at the meditation room surprisingly with only them there at this time. With some soft Zen mystic music, and some aloof fragrants designed to help the nerves.

"Oh wow this place is really empty seems like we have it all to ourselves," Agi chimed as he let loose his nanobytes to green then both some mats to use.

"So you're pretty experienced with mediation. I take it. I don't do much so don't mind me if I mimic you," Agi chuckled admitting this was more or less new to himself.

Iniji sat down quietly, he technically was experienced, he used it to alter his depth perception and to calm himself down before missions. Neither of those was exactly good things, or even real meditation depending on who you ask.

"Do not worry about it, Mizushima-san, consideration and worry can help you reflect on your actions." Iniji said, closing his incandescent eyes. The only time where he would do this is while he fights, so doing it to relax was foreign to him as well. "Not all forms of meditation are positive, Mizushima-san." He continued while taking a deep breath. "An assassin prior to a killing may meditate to ensure their success."

"Oh well I don't really have any worries so better channel my considerations," Agi chimed with a humorous thought as he mimicked Iniji's bodily actions down to the smallest movements. He did listen to Iniji breathing pace even mimicking it slowly as Iniji spoke of assassins.

"Huh interesting way to look at it I think I saw that in an old yakuza movie once," he mulled it over it was true villains were people too, and while they did horrible things it made sense that they used the same practices to calm them before a fight or a kill.

"You think they more so do it to forget the demons they have made upon prior kills. I can only imagine how tainting a emotional scare killing can do to a soul," Agi asked Iniji.

Iniji winced slightly at Agi's words, as they reminded him of the very thing he didn't want to think about. He didn't really think about what he felt in the past, it all felt shut away and blurred.

"I'm not sure." Fluttering his eyes open Iniji responded, slightly apathetically. "Every person differs, some might not feel anything. Some might not feel it at first, but it hits them one day." Perhaps I am going too into detail with this. Iniji thought silently.

"Huh, true but you know the ones who think about it. I think they want to escape and be better. A lot of assassins were forced into lives like those, and were trapped in them," Agi mulled on the topic to keep the conversation going.

"And then there are some that are just used don't the work of what they believe a higher power unknowing that they were a pawn in someone's dubious game," Agi added.

"You know I never asked where did you originally go to school Iniji," Agi asked curiously.

"H-huh?" Iniji blanked out at the question, he wasn't really expecting to answer something like this. Although he had rehearsed time and time again in his head what he should do if another student asked such a question, at the moment he seems to not know what to say. It was a few moments of tense silence for Iniji as he decided.

"I...my quirk isn't exactly...heroic. I didn't really go to a hero school...ANVIL scouted me from...places. They put me here, because of my quirk...and other things." The reply was slow, in Iniji usual brand of awkwardness, but somehow worse. He decided that he didn't want to lie, yet there was no way he would tell the truth here and now.

"Oh cool, you were scouted by ANVIL that's pretty dope. Not shocking you have a pretty badass quirk, and you use it so fluidly with impressive skill," chimed clearly impressed with Iniji's actions at the Gauntlet test. Ya there were definitely places Iniji could improve, but he took action he didn't freeze up he went with it, and Agi respected that.

"Heroic is more so how you use the quirk rather than the quirks nature I mean look at my quirk. I am more designed to be a scientist or a crafter with this quirk," Agi motioned as his nanobyte gentle came off him in small waves to match the zen music. He was showing off a little, but as they moved about it was clear the possibility for science with them was rather vast.

"But I apply it heroically instead as a tool to defend others. Ya your quirks all offense, but thats your way of defending what you want to, and in my book that makes you a badass," Agi smiled giving Iniji a thumbs up.

Defending what I want to, huh? Iniji thought, being a little relieved that Agi didn't really inquire further about his story. In reality, he envied Agi's quirk, or really anyone else's, if it weren't for his quirk, none of this would ever had-

Iniji shook his head a bit to shake off that train of thought, he had to be responsible for his actions, his quirk didn't matter. "...Thank you, Mizushima-san." The conversation about the application of quirks did slightly perk his interest. "Scientist?" Iniji tilted his head at Agi, he didn't seem like the scientist type, though he didn't say that outloud. "I guess I'm mildly interested in science, or engineering. Since I wasn't in a hero course, I had to develop my weapons by myself."

"Dont mention it Iniji call me Agi by the way were teammates after all," he chimed before giving a gleeful smile as engineering his own gear caught Agi's full attention.

"Oh, really I make my own as well. I had to craft my shoes in a very specific aerodynamic manner to survive my nano jumps. I had to use tantalum carbide, and EDPM rubber to survive the aggressive force of my Nanobyes pushing off against my feet. I have gone through many shoes until I found the right balance," Agi chuckled going of into scientific calculations on why his older models basically were ripped to shreds, lightly melted, and even once fell apart.

"It was so major trial and error," Agi laughed.

"I-,uh, I understand, Agi-san." Iniji stuttered as the other allowed him to use his name. The parts about his equipment made his eyes perk up a bit. "A-ah, my quirk isn't exactly, uh, equipment demanding, but it's restrictive sometimes so I developed ways to meet its activation conditions more easily. I used hydrofluoric acid in my weapon before, but it caused me a lot of problems, fluorine fires are extremely hazardous. It was difficult to get any cryogenic fluids...oh, and pneumatic engineering isn't my strong suit, even though air guns were easy to get…"

Iniji's words trailed off as he realized he was talking too much. It was rare that he got to speak to anyone about this sort of thing, but it would be best if he didn't reveal too much, lest the other had any sort of suspicion.

"Huh sounds like you might just do better with a paint spray cause your visual quirks effects by colors right," Agi asked he had somewhat of an idea of how Iniji's quirk functions, but no idea on its rules however when Iniji had used the card in the obstacle course Agi had a sneaking suspicion color played a factor in his quirk.

"...My physical abilities are weak, neither did I have any close combat training." Iniji began speaking, but also considered his words more carefully than before. "I employ coloured chemicals to remedy that, and…" The line trailed off as Iniji wasn't sure how to explain the rest, the fact that he used weapons when he needed to incapacitate opponents, as his quirk can easily do too much damage too fast.

"I can help if you like. With the physical build nothing extreme just enough to get you fit enough to not solely rely on your quirk," Agi offered to change the subject as the current one clearly unsettled Iniji.

"I...yeah." Being glad that Agi changed the subject, Iniji decided to stand up and maybe go be alone for a while. He was grateful that someone was willing to talk to him, but it still felt difficult regardless. "I-I, my quirk is good for...certain things but, yes, it's not enough." In the end, Iniji knew that he wouldn't be living the life of a hero for long, yet he struggled to find any words to refute Agi.

"Thank you, Mizushima, uh, Agi-san." He said while taking a small bow.

"Hey anytime man," Agi chimed waving at his new born friend.

As Mari went about her day socializing with the other students, there was one who eluded her and pretty much everyone else, one of considerable concern. Iniji.

The boy was dangerous and had tipped her Radar and truth be told, she did not want to deal with that situation now, but she would have to deal with it later. For now she wanted to simply test the waters to see how he reacted. Then with that information she would confront Ota and if he had no answers, the Principle directly. If she was expected to take responsibility for the lives of all on this team then they could at least be honest with her.

And so she thought of the devil and so did he appear, wandering aimlessly or did he have some purpose?

It was tiring for Iniji to speak with Agi, he felt quite relieved to be able to retreat to the rooftop or some equally inconspicuous corner. Though it was clearly not his day, this entire trip wasn't his days, as he saw Mari in the distance. Her demeanor during the test and general personality already stressed him out, she was one of the few people he really wished to actively avoid.

Taking note of this, her ears perk and her tail swishes as in a dart of speed, Mari runs off and runs right to Iniji, cutting him off as she smiles politely.

"Oh, if it isn't Iniji-san. I was so hoping to talk to you, just some casual questions. Like when I think back on it, I've seen you once before, haven't I? Also what school was it you went to, how was it? Ah yes, how silly of me, how was your day so far?"

"Ah, huh?" Iniji was taken aback by Mari's sudden zip up to him, a lot of things raced through his head while she asked questions rapidly. Some of them were exactly what Agi asked, Iniji wondered if his class was onto him, he was pretty sure at least Mari was onto him.

Right...Naoko-san, was at U.A. He thought, realizing that his little hiccup those years ago may have lingered in some students' memories. "I...I'm alright, thank you for your concern, Naoko-san." Iniji replied somewhat nervously, more nervous than usual that is.

"Come now, aren't we fellow classmates? Who was your study case hero, he or she was rather heavy handed, I would like to know to better plan around you for operations in the future."

Moving her face just a little closer, she could smell what she assumed was fear, was she being too strong or was this the correct way of doing this? She didn't expect there to be an answer. But maybe she would be wrong.

"I...uh…" There was no answer to that question, not even a lie that was made up beforehand to cope with such situations. "...Naoko-san, I...didn't come from a hero course. I was doing...some...other things, and ANVIL scouted me for this." Grudgingly he gave the same answer he did before, though this time with much more hesitation. "...I'm really trying my best to keep up with everyone...I'm sorry for the trouble I caused, Naoko-san." With that Iniji took a deep normal bow at the girl, hoping she would be satisfied, even for the time being.

Something perked up in her expression at that note, other things and ANVIL. That was not right at all.. But there was no point in pressing him more, she had what she needed, there was no point in torturing him more. "Ah, I see, interesting. You seem a bit under the weather Iniji-san, a nap or early turn in may do wonders, but I think a nice soak in the hot springs would be wonderful for you. Do be well.."

With that she returns the bow and heads back the way she was coming from.

"...Thank you, Naoko-san." Iniji brushed off a drop of cold sweat from his eyebrow and decided to just go the opposite way Mari went, lest something else comes up. As he walked the answers he gave to both Mari and Agi weighed on him, those were not lies, but not exactly the truth either. Even with a bunch of half lies cobbled together struggled to make him fit in, Iniji couldn't, and didn't want to think about what would occur once they learn the truth.

There weren't a lot of places Iniji wanted to go, so he simply dragged his steps back to the boys' lounge to look over some of the notebooks he brought along. As he approached the room, he caught a glimpse of their homeroom teacher also in the hallway. Thinking back to what he told Mari, Iniji shuffled near Ota slowly.

"...Nomura-dono….May I, inquire something from you?" It was asked with some hesitation, to the only person that had any chance of offering him substantial advice.

Looking up and over to the boy, Ota seemed to have a book in his hands, but puts it aside as he studied the other. "Ah, Iniji. You look as if you seen a ghost, would you like to ask whatever you wish to here, or shall we go out for some of the night air?"

"I'm- I'll be fine wherever, but I rather be somewhere that the others can't overhear...because…" The sentence trailed off as it would be obvious to the other why Iniji would prefer somewhere more secluded.

Nodding at that, Ota leads off, beckoning Iniji to follow him, going out to the front entrance. "I take it you have something worrying you a great deal?" He says simply once they were out of earshot and behind the front door.

"I'm just wondering...Nomura-dono...am I, doing well. I mean, not well, but do I fit in with this class?" There were a lot of questions Iniji wanted to ask, but he knew that a lot of them wouldn't have any answers. Especially after his encounter with Mari, it extrapolated the barrier he felt, the one that laid between him and his fellow classmates.

With those words, Ota lets out a slight laugh. "I always seen your rehabilitation differently from the principle. Iniji. Anyone that has a use for you for what you can do, does not have your best interests in mind. See this as a second chance, I did not expect to hide the truth about you forever."

With that he points to the countryside around them, to a few cars and the busses. "The problem is you use your quirk too directly and to attempt things in that manner, in that of an Assassin. To be clear you are not enslaved to ANVIL or to the school when you are done here. So long as you think as the later and act as the former, you shall never be free from your shackles. And should you fail here, those shackles very well will be literally."

Holding out his right hand and gesturing, Ota makes a multi-sided prism. "I had though of trying to train you in a new way, giving you bits of metal or throwing devices that you can cut and shape to form, or drones that you can cut that will carry various compounds or cargo loads to dump on a foe. And to teach you to target weapons, clothing, a person at shallow depths. But most importantly, I want you to use your quirk as rarely as possible given the price you pay for it.

Iniji, I want to see you talking with the others and I would like you to
consider options you have not before. The school is in need of teachers, something that may not suit you now, but what about the you a year from now? You are still a prisoner technically, but one that is being given another choice. And while I cannot speak for ANVIL as a whole I do not want you in ANVIL as you are useful to us or some such nonsense, and I doubt the Inspector General wants that as well. Since the very first day, I want you all to decide your own paths. Iniji, these people can indeed be your threats, your terrors, your slip ups. But they can also be your friends and comrades."

With that he stops speaking for a bit and collapses the ice prism.

Iniji looked up at the night sky, the darkness soothed his eyes from the bright lighting fixtures of the buildings beneath. There were a lot of things he wanted to say, which was a rare occasion for him, though a lot of it he didn't quite know how to phrase.

"I've...always been bad at making decisions." Leaning back into the building wall as if he wanted to melt himself into it, Iniji slowly began. "In some way, I always knew the people around me were using me, but I was ok with that, because it's easier to have other people decide for you. I always wanted to be useful, to anyone: family, friend, hero, or villain, it was the only way I knew how to live." He shook his head slowly after the statement. "It was the way I wanted to live."

"...But after everything that's happened, I knew that needed to change."
Raising his hand, Iniji touched the scarred tissue near his lip. "The first thing I ever did with my quirk was hurting myself, then it was hurting other people, and hurting more people under the guise of 'being useful'." It was a long silence before the boy would speak again, as if he made some great decision that weighed heavily in his mind. "You're right, Nomura-dono. I've always been the same person, whether as a hero or a villain, because all I did was act as a slave to a higher power." Agi's words from earlier came to mind, blindly believing that being useful to someone would eventually make everything work out lead him here, and now he was about to repeat the exact same mistake with ANVIL.

Ota's suggestions felt a little blurry to Iniji, it was as if he was describing a completely different person. Perhaps it would be best if I were a completely different person.It was a saddening thought that circled within, as if a boy who freezes up when talking to a classmate can become a lecturer in a classroom.

"I-I will consider it." Iniji replied slowly as he stretched out one of his hands and stared at his palm, it trembled a little. "I have always had a hard time deciding things for myself, but if that is your wish...your advice, Nomura-dono...I shall do my best to accomplish that." The words were there, but Iniji's mind was still jumbled when he thought about any actions he could take. Everything he had, from his weapon to his quirk training, was done to be more useful. It smothered his own desires for too long, to the point where he's lost track of them.

"...I made my weapons myself, and trained my quirk myself...but I only knew how to do one thing, well, perhaps the world taught me it slowly, that my quirk is the most efficient when it is used to hurt people, so that's what I should do...even if…" His voice trailed off again, Iniji didn't want to say the rest, as it felt like a statement that dripped with hypocrisy. It's not something I want to do.

"Even should you decide to not decide, you would have made a choice, as an old song once said. It is much more simple to live by the will of another. Plenty do it every day." Ota says, before turning back to face the door. "If Naoko is the one sniffing around, I can't say I'm surprised, it will be dealt with. She may be rather surprising to you… But ah yes.. About living by the will of another, the only freedom anyone has in this world, is to think for themselves, even if they decide not to. I cannot say that all you did is just water under the bridge. In fact it may never fully go away.. Blood does not wash away so easily. However you were given another chance, chiefly with the aid of others.

Iniji, if you cannot think for your own sake, then think for those who took a chance on you. Not all of us are so eager for a new weapon."


With that he remains to see if there was anything else.

"I understand, Nomura-dono. I respect Naoko-san and her leadership, I would gladly trust her decision if she would ever decide to pawn off my life or…" Iniji touched his left eye and rubbed it a bit, looking onwards to the scattered lights in the night. The glowing dots were noticeably more blurry than in his memory from a few years ago. "...Anything else."

"Thank you, Nomura-dono."
Iniji said as he turned his head to the older man. "I've always been prepared for what'll become of me, no matter what that will be."

"People may indeed be a resource, but it is not one to spend lightly. It will take some time for you to be broken of that.. However, a big step towards it would be breathing a little, I'll be heading back to the group room, if you wish to go back, so be it, but there are a lot of things you can do here." With that said, Ota walked off into the building, leaving Iniji to his thoughts.

Naoko-san… Iniji didn't doubt that hero society valued lives, Mari likely valued his life more than he does himself. But Ota was right, it would be difficult to get used to that. Stretching out his hand again Iniji stared at the scars on them for a moment. Not to be spent lightly...Not to be spent lightly… He repeated in his mind with gaze fixated on his own skin and flesh, until a light gust of wind ruffled his sleeve and hair. The night wind was a little cold, but it felt just right for Iniji. He can feel his chest and back relax a little as he was let alone once more. Taking a deep breath, the boy slid into a sitting position against the building wall as he looked on to the lights that dotted the horizon.


"Yawn…" Amon stretched as he walked ahead after hanging out with some of the girls in the class. Isa and Ichika were easy enough to understand and get along with, but whatever Vitalis did still confused him. He put his hands up in front of his eyes and waved it around like the girl did. What was I supposed to be looking at again? He thought as he kept walking.

"Agh-" Letting out an exclaim Amon realized that he's walked into someone since he was too busy looking at his hands, perhaps he's gotten too relaxed with all the hot springs and buffet that he isn't blacklisted by. Looking ahead he checked who he bumped into in order to apologize.

But there wasn't a need, as it was someone he knew well already. "Oh, hey Yori, how's it been?" Amon asked casually while pushing some of his white locks out of the way, they've gotten a little tangled. Then he remembered that as a (former) idol, Yori probably knew what girls want people to look at. "Say, Yori-kun, what does a girl mean when she does this?" Amon waved his hands like Vitalis did earlier and tried using his best high-pitched voice, "Look- Look! See it?"

Yori was wondering what else he could be doing right now. He'd done so much that there were only a few things left that he hadn't done yet. To his surprise, he'd been quite talkative with a few of his classmates now. How many classmates did he have left to speak to?

His thought process was interrupted when he felt a sudden bump behind him. Yori caught his balance and looked over his shoulder at first before turning around completely.

"Amon, hello. It's been pretty good, I've gotta say. How's it going with you?" The first thing he noticed was the other's hair, then his face. Yori was no stranger to long hair, but he knew the difference between sleek and tangled. Of course he wouldn't say it aloud unless he felt he had to.

He paused, watching what Amon did then taking only a second to think about it. "It means she wants you to look at her nails. My guess is she got a manicure and wanted to show it off." Yori answered him, then he asked. "I take it you've been enjoying the spa?"

"Ohhhh-" Amon rolled his eyes around and tried to think back to the scene, was her nails different? Maybe? Kind of? "I see, I think I made a girl angry today by not acknowledging her manicure." He shrugged and said a bit defeatedly, but tried to brush it off, he'll have a chance to make it up.

"Ha, I knew you would know about that kind of stuff," Amon replied while doing another stretch and spinning around on the spot a few times. "Oh you know, it's great, it's been so long since there was a buffet that let me in, every place near Ketsu blacklisted me for quirk reasons."

Yori couldn't help but snicker. "At least you know for next time, right?" He assured the other. Between Goto and Amon, he really wasn't sure who was the most clueless about women. At least Amon was just oblivious.

"I have to know about it, it's kinda my job." If girls liked him, then they would buy and listen to his music. Listeners meant popularity, and popularity meant sales. It's how it was in the industry and marketing in general.

Hearing Amon's answer, Yori bit back his laughter. "Unfortunate. Maybe take the train out of town for another spot? Or, if you're desperate enough, you can disguise yourself."

"What else did you think I was skipping class for?" Amon said when the other brought up going out of town. "You know there's no place nearby that sells red bean cheese custard imagawayaki." Bouncing around a bit the demon tried to recall everything he did to get the snacks he wanted while in school, but didn't notice that a few strands of silvery locks had gotten tangled onto a nail on the wall.

"Ouch-" Quickly noticing what happened Amon raised his tail up and conjured a tiny blade that just sliced the tangled parts off, leaving only a few barely noticeable translucent white strands on the wall.

Yori wanted to comment on the "skipping class" part and continue the nice conversation he was having with Amon. However, the other soon lost some of his hair due to the tangles, which forced him to speak up about it.

"Um, Amon. When's the last time you got your hair trimmed?" Yori asked him. He knew how easy it was for long hair to tangle and without proper maintenance it can become a rat's nest. But Amon wasn't that close to "rat's nest," was he?

"What? Huh?" Oh right, Yori always cared about his hair a lot, it was related to his quirk after all. But Amon's was different, he just never really bothered. "Uhhh, you know that time in second year where I got super effed up? I think they trimmed it for the surgery." Tapping his foot Amon thought about the question, but realized he's never really kept track of it. "I just cut any part I can't brush through, it's easy." He said as he showed his tiny constructed razor blade to Yori.

"Yes, I remember but… Not even a cheap barber or something?" Yori was clearly baffled. He knew Amon went through quite a bit during their time at Ketsu. He also noticed differences in his friend after second year, and because of it he didn't want to say anything before.

"You mind letting me trim your hair for you? It's better to get it out of the way now than chopping off bits here and there."

It took Amon by surprise that Yori made such an offer, as he didn't think an idol would know how to do that themselves. "...It's free, right? Then sure." He asked deviously in a joking manner. "I had to chop it off myself, it's expensive to get haircuts, my career isn't as ludicrous as your's and never came with free haircuts." It was mostly true, since the majority of any money Amon got was used up to buy snacks or sent to his deadbeat dad.

"Yes it's free, and sorry. I should've checked my privilege." Yori responded, leading Amon over to one of the spa's seating areas that had a trash can nearby. "I had to do this for myself a couple times because of how often and long my hair grew. I won't mess up." He assured.

He would have Amon sit in one of the chairs with his back to him, keeping the trash can close by for the cut strands.

"Alright, this shouldn't take too long. Can you make a blade for me?"

"Yeah sure-" Amon began to reply until he realized something. "-You know that it's going to be attached to my tail right? Like, you know they have to be attached right? I'm not Kuroi, they got to be connected." He conjured up the razor he was using earlier and wiggled it in front of Yori to drive the point home.

"Touching the tail of a tail quirk user is really hard unless you know what's up, I might stab your eyes out if you startle me." Amon didn't know if this was true, though he thinks he probably trusts Yori enough to touch his tail; he wasn't that sure in the end. It's not like he hasn't slapped people or attacked enemies with it, but having it held for an extended amount of time was another thing.

Eventually Amon just sighed and stopped the waving motion, "...please make it quick."

"Yes, I'm aware-" What Yori hadn't been aware of was the damn thing having a mind of its own. He just didn't want to use a needle to painstakingly cut Amon's hair piece by piece. There was also the fact he could find a pair of scissors, but how willing would the spa be to just hand a pair over to him? Yes he was an idol, but even his privileges only went so far in a place of business.

"...Thanks for the warning. I'll just put up my shields if I don't feel safe." He told the other, taking another look at the razor before swallowing the lump in his throat. "Let me just braid your hair first before we start."

Was it Yori's attempt at stalling or was it an actual procedure? Regardless, his fingers were already working through Amon's hair, making quick work of braiding the length. He could feel just how mistreated it was as his fingers moved towards the ends of the other's hair. Amon needed the split ends to go away for sure.

And dammit, Yori would be the one to save his friend from the crime that was unkempt hair.

When he was finished, he didn't need to tie the end of the braid together. Due to the split ends and tangles, it wasn't sleek enough to undo itself. He could also see the damaged parts sticking out like a sore thumb which would make things easier on himself… As long as Amon didn't poke his eyes out.

"Okay, I'm going to touch your tail now." He warned, not wanting to startle him. Yori's hand had moved closer, gently touching where it wasn't sharp at the word to try and let Amon know it was coming. He tried to adjust his hold a bit so he could get some control over the makeshift blade.

"What? Huh? Braid? Ow." The 'ow' was in a voice that was clearly just protest for having his hair tugged. Amon didn't really mind, he kind of expected this to be Yori's hobby, maybe, and then considered cutting his hair short someday. It did get in the way of fighting for him sometimes.

"...Alright, you can touch it, this is consent, I purposely agreed to this, even though I don't know why I did." Making sure the construct's size and shape didn't change, Amon muttered to himself the whole time. "I'm trying really hard to not stab either of us right now." He said with a deadpan tone. "Maybe you could go to this with one of the girls, they'd probably enjoy it, or think it's harassment, I don't know."

"The braid makes the imperfections stand out." He said just as a bit of info for Amon. Maybe he could use it as a tip for what to do with his own.

"Maybe I should have asked Isa to come here too. She's strong enough to stop your tail, I think." He told the other. He was becoming a bit antsy, and with it, his hair was prepared to become a shield at any moment. However, that wouldn't exactly stop Amon from stabbing himself, would it?

He might need to knock Amon unconscious if that was the case. But that was worst case scenario.

"If you're really that nervous, then we're gonna go on an adventure to find some scissors. I don't think this place has a salon."

At least he was unaware if there was one.

"I thought this is a haircut, not a torture session, Isa would definitely break my bones, have you see her? She hit a birdie in a badminton game so hard it just crumpled the entire front part." Amon said as Yori brought up bringing others into this, "I'm not a cat...you don't need to hold me down for a haircut- Oh wait, don't tell the class pres I said that."

The base, and middle, and basically everything but the tip of Amon's tail still wiggled a bit as muscle memory and reaction tried to wiggle it free of restraint, though its owner was trying his best to suppress that reaction. "It'll be fine (probably), just do the thing already!"

Yes, Yori was aware just how strong Isa was, but that girl had better control of her quirk than Amon and could hold his tail if it decided to go haywire.

Regardless, Amon was right. He wasn't a cat, but his tail did move like one. He'd better hurry before the tail decided to reflexively whip out of his hand and hurt someone.

So, Yori started cutting off any split ends he could find. It was difficult to be as careful as he wanted, but slicing where he could, carefully grazing the hair, and trimming off the ends would lead to Amon having sleeker and slightly more even looking hair. Amon would be able to feel the difference if he ran his fingers through it.

Though Yori did receive some cuts on his hands here and there, at least it wasn't on his face. He swept the remaining pieces of hair into the garbage can.

"There. That should do it."

"-Phew." Amon let out a sigh of relief and ran his fingers through his hair, it didn't really feel that different, it was easier to run your fingers through, but it still felt like hair. "Maybe I did eat too much, it makes me hyperactive…" He muttered as he finally regained control of his own quirk. Since a young age Amon understood that his tail moved based on the amount of energy he channels into it, which is based on how much energy he has, so perhaps the restlessness was the result of clearing out half of the desert section by himself.

"I think I'm on some sort of, sugar rush?" Raising his tail up, Amon made a bright red fractal shape that seems to serve no purpose other than to be as complex as possible. "I'm not usually this restless, I swear, but it's also true that I don't like people touching my tail…" In elementary and middle school, Amon always sternly said that he'll only let his future girlfriend touch it, but as he grew up it felt like a childish thing to be stubborn about.

"Well well, that went alright. But I am thinking about just cutting it all off someday." He added as he tossed around the silvery strands with his tail tip.

The type of rush Yori was feeling was definitely not because of sugar. He let out a few breaths, wondering what the fuck was wrong with him, but at least it was all said and done. Amon's hair looked better at the least and it wouldn't get caught on anything while he walked, save for a fan and the usual.

"Don't worry. No one has to touch your tail again." He assured his friend, keeping a mental thought that if he was to cut Amon's hair again, he'd just go to a discount store and get a pair of scissors from there.

"Hm? How come?" Yori asked. "You don't like long hair?"

"I mean, I don't hate it, but remember back in first year? It was short back then and I didn't really mind either, I just let it get long eventually." Amon yawned again and stretched out his limbs from sitting and being tense for so long. "I don't really care either way, haha, I'm not exactly idol material." Or maybe he was, seeing that idols didn't have control over their styles often, perhaps not caring was a good thing.

"Yes, I remember. Just thought you might be trying something new…"
Amon truly was different than what Yori remembered. For better or for worse, he couldn't really answer that. "Not everyone is. It's a lot of blood, sweat, tears, and trying to sell yourself. You seem like you prefer the more relaxed lifestyle, so it's definitely not for you." He responded then added. "If long hair is too high maintenance, then maybe you should cut it short again. At least so it doesn't get caught on things."

"Yeah yeah, but then I'll have to get it done every other month, it's expensive, and time consuming, and I still have the chip on my horn for trying to cut my own hair…" Amon leaned back in the chair and stretched his arms out. "But if you're around I guess I could just ask you, feels kind of strange though, I wonder how Kuroi keeps his short."

"I can trim your hair if you don't want it short. I don't mind either way." He said, finished cleaning up and moving the trash can back. "I guess he just cuts it himself. He doesn't seem the type to have a regular barber."

If Yori remembered right, Kuroi didn't exactly have a disposable income lifestyle. "Maybe you can ask Kuroi how he does it?"

"Mhm, that would make sense, but he doesn't have these in the way." Amon nodded in agreement while pointing at his horns, barely anything could chip them, other than his own blades. He was almost sure they were stronger than his bones. "Anyways, thanks for the help, if you hunt down Goto maybe you can do it to him too. But maybe actually bring someone to hold him down, he needs it more than me." He added with a chuckle.

"You're welcome." Though Amon did have a point. Goto's hair was long and it looked like the guy didn't put much into it except shampoo and conditioner. "Hmm… You're right. I wonder if I can pay Isa to hold him down…"

"I'll pay her in snacks."
 
Last edited:
Nyx sighed as she looked at the injuries, a lot of the teams had them and her team had managed to treat them well enough. But there were some concerns. Agami had told her that she didn't plan on going easy on the students, but she was not expecting one to be knocked out just for accomplishing their goal, or have some with scratches that could scar if it wasn't for her using their chao. And what about when she couldn't get her team to them? When they were out of school.She sighed, she was worried about them all, and what would happen when and if she was not with them.

She sighed again as she moved to find Agami, which was not hard, she was going some yoga as she always did. "Agami?" she called out as she moved towards her. She was sure that on a spa day, this was something Agami would find more relaxing than spoiling in a hot tub.

"Ah Nyx how's it going enjoying this thing people call relaxation… without a combat room, or allowing a simple bit of gear, or even allowed to punch guys for looking where they shouldn't… goddess I hate these places," she mumbled not being one for the zen approach by any means, but given they had a ton of students at the resort she had no choice, but to be there to keep a eye on them.

"Hopefully you are enjoying this cause quite frankly I can't… though i might enjoy a night dip in the pool later," she mumbled.

Nyx looked at her and sighed, nodding, "Actually I just stopped by to talk to you. I stayed behind, since controlling the students is your job and taking care of their health is mine. I was looking at a few of these things and noticed that some quirks are not designed for just combat. I am requesting that you allow me the position that you offered to me last year. I want to have short periods of lessons with a selection of students, including an Alucard." She handed her a list.

"Ahhhh you want to add the medical training side class we discussed a while back. Whatever changed your mind to do it last time we spoke about you training students you were not really for it," Amagi asked as she accepted the list going over it.

"They will go out there and face villains stronger than the heroes we throw at them.I can't help them out there and there has to be a way for them to help themselves. A lot of them are aggressive heroes with quirks that could do some real damage, but also can help sustain their team until help arrives. We can implement it into the training tests you have going on, for when they get hurt. I didn't want it before because I didn't think I could control the class, but in smaller groups, that wouldn't be an issue, I could even do it near the dorms or in the training room. These are large groups and there are some that could help their group faster than I can, so I think it is worth trying." she stated as she sighed, this was not what she thought she could do, but it was something she knew that she would have to do.

"ThenI will not stop you though may I ask why Hideki, and the Alucard," Agami motioned with a bit of confusion not sure how their quirks qualified for the healing department of things in hero society or in general healing.

"Hideki is a fire quirk user, which is good for several things if I can get him to lower his head, and teach him what to use his heat for. Also for cauterizing arteries and wounds. Vigidris has a similar heat with her light ability and there are, like heat, things that she would stop from spreading, but should be applied continuously. They both need to learn to limit their heat and power to use for support over combat." Nyx explained to Agami, as she looked over the list with her, "It would have to be a team of support for that group. Class 07 has some members for some injuries but no one that can really do most of what a medical team can. That is why they have more members I think that can be trained as supports and basic medics for the field."

"Alright you have me convinced I'll sign off on this when we get back to the school though remember the students have to agree as well," She reminded Nyx they couldn't just force the students into extra curriculum.

Nyx nodded, "I will talk with Ota about taking a moment of his class time for the next lesson to address this. I think that as a class I should make the announcement so that the students all know about what their classmates would be going through. Also, I will have the other teachers get with me about when they will be able to allow me access to their students." She stated she knew that she had to make a point of talking to the students, but if they were going to take the lesson then everyone should know that they were, in case they were needed on the field and in school.

Haya sighed as she floated in the water and moved through its flow. The silence was nice and just as relaxing as anything else. She loved the water for this very reason it was her weakness. Like her fight with Sweat Bod, she was not very good with liquids and that was part of why she was not usually around water. But when she is supposed to be relaxing, she was happy to have the calm and quiet of the water .She closed her eyes as she moved along the edge of the water border and took in a breath.

For the first in a very long time, the bugster decided to revert back to his human form. He molted into his human in the privacy of his own room. Putting on a pair of trunks, he made his way to the pool. It was a strange sensation, to be able to feel the air against the sensitive human skin. Upon arriving at the pool, the boy stretched his human limbs to get used to them once more before diving bombing into the pool. The feeling of water running through his skin was odd at first but was quite enjoyable. He was somewhat thankful that no one was around since he was kinda shy about his human form, deeming it boring and vestigial more than anything else. That being said, it was also the form that allowed him to relax properly. Little did he know, he wasn't as alone as he thought he was.

Haya jumped at the sudden change in the water and stood up in the water best she could. It took her a moment, as she tilted her head, the form she could feel was strangely just human. "Hi." as all she could manage, after all, she had no idea what hero this was. He felt different on some level, but at the same time, she wasn't sure that other heroes were there. So, she felt that she should let him know that she was there. If she didn't, there was no telling if he would notice her later on and she really just wanted calm levels of water for the most part. If he wanted to play around, she hoped that it would be aware of her enough that she could just calm and relax.

Kaizen was startled to hear another voice coming from the pool, it sounded familiar but he felt that he hadn't heard this person voice as much as the others. He turned around to inspect his surroundings and eventually identified the girl. "Oh, my apologies, I did not see you there." Kaizen replied, he wasnt too worried about anyone recognizing him since no one else knew how he look like. Upon closer inspection, he recognize the girl as the newcomer that joined them shortly after the departure of Mika "I didnt mean to startle you, Haya."

Haya paused for a moment and thought of who this could be, but only two that she recalled didn't have forms that were human, so she was confused. "Sorry. I also can't see you. Who are you?" she started to lighten the mood a little as she asked him who he was. There were two possibilities, as far as she knew. She wanted to know which one he was, after all, she had not gotten a chance to meet everyone, but something tells her that he was not exactly the same person that she would have met before, if she had started the same time as everyone else.

"Oh right!" Kaizen briefly forgot that his voice sounded very different compared to his insect form. "It's me Kaizen Shinkami. Or as the others would often call me, Bug boy." Kaizen replied out of courtesy, even giving her his nickname without explaining much context.

Haya nodded, "Kaizen, the big one." she commented more to herself then for him. She smiled at him, " Bug boy? My name is Haya Kimura, it is nice to meet you." She introduced herself. "Why do they call you Bug Boy? Do you like bugs that much or is it because of your quirk?" she asked.

"Big one huh?" The boy was curious what the girl meant with that statement."Well, yes to both of them. I like to study bugs and I also turn into bugs." He explained as he began floating on the surface of the water. "So how are you liking it so far Haya? Have our classmates been treating you well?" The boy asked, trying to see how well she is fitting in despite being a late comer.

Haya listened closely to what he said and then thought of how to respond. "I haven't met a lot of them and I have very little experience with being treated badly, so I would say that they have." she stated as she smirked. "I think I like it here, my hero school was small and not as well known as many others. Test after test is actually pushing my power a little, but I like it. It is actually a lot of fun, other than the fact that I wasn't able to lead my team enough that they didn't have to work so hard. What about you? How has the school been for you?" she asked curiously.

"It'd say it's been a mixed bag for me. Our classmates are nice enough, and the school does provide a decent challenge, even for us third years. And yet, I feel I haven't grown enough. But perhaps thats just me having unrealistic expectations." He finished the sentence with a bit of a chuckle. "In any case, I look forward to what other challenges this school will bring."

Haya smirked, as she nodded, "I have learned that I should learn to defend myself without my quirk. I think the team is something that can help you grow. I don't think that is something the school can do. I think the school is meant to put challenges in front of you and make sure it is not easy to knock it down." she explained her thoughts as she sighed and closed her eyes, "I think it is important to focus on your strengths and let others help you with your weaknesses." Well, it was part of what she believed, her uncle had taught her a bet more than just that, but that was the advice that she thought he needed to focus on to get something out of everything that they faced.

"Learning something from the team? Sounds about right." Kaizen agreed wholeheartedly to what she had said, sooner or later, he will be approaching his limit and only through having a team can he go further. "So, how does your quirk work? I'm guessing you use some form of echolocation to "see" things." Kaizen shifted gears, asking her about her quirk.

Haya nodded, "My uncle actually helped me figure out a lot of my attacks, but my quirk is much like my mothers. She can move as fast as sound, and that is what my quirk is. I can feel sound through the pores of my body. I can also throw out sound the same way and absorb it too. But I can't really do too much. So, I have a lot of uses for my sound and how I can use it." she explained as she thought about it, "I use echolocation because I can't actually see, I use sound to feel what others around me form is. But I can feel others better when I touch their face, I can tell their expressions and who they are, just like if my eyes did work."

"Hmm I see. I suppose I can relate to that. In my bug form, when I'm underground, I can sense the vibration of footsteps and vehicles. It's probably not as accurate and precise as your ability but I think operates under the same concept. "Seeing without seeing."" Kaizen then thought about the potential combo moves Haya could do. "While I'm not sure whether you prefer working alone or not. I feel that you should try teaming up with a partner that can obscure your opponents vision. It's sure to give you an edge in a fight!" Once again, Kaizen went back to the topic of fighting.

Haya nodded, "Aika and I used something like that." She told him with a smirk, "I don't think working alone is wise when protecting the light from the dark." She explained. "What about you? Do you prefer to work alone?"

"Aika huh? Haven't had a chance to talk to her yet, she seems to be the quiet type." Kaizen commented on Aika. "To be honest, I am not really sure. It's nice to have teammates to back you up, but during my test I found it hard to keep my focus. Felt like I had to focus on both defending them and attacking. But everytime I see my teammates attacked I feel compelled to defend them. Maybe I could have achieved more if I had pressed on the attack. Then again, maybe that's more of my problem than anything else." Kaizen recalled how he flip-flopped between offense and defense during the test. Maybe he should have been more like Vigridis, unwavering and unfeeling towards the plight of her allies. It seems the bugster has really gotten soft, prioritizing defending his allies over attacking was a strategy he usually employed.

Haya thought on what he said, "No. I think switching between is good. My uncle said fighting alone is like fighting on a team only with more people. Your instincts tell you to fight but your loyalties ask you to defend. You have to balance the two with your team. Someone that only attacks while on a team is putting their team in more danger and handicapping them. It's like your arms and legs. If you are being attacked your body works together not going off to do their own thing." She advised as she smirked at the idea of how her uncle explained it to her. She wasn't as good at explaining but that just reminded her that she had room to grow. "Sometimes the best offense is a great defense." She pointed out.

"Well, the reverse is also true. Have you heard the phrase the best defense is a great offense? Had I incapaciated our opponent, her constructs would have been disabled, thus ending the impending threat to our team immediately. That being said, I believe every strategy we use has its merits and faults that should be considered. Your uncle sounds like a wise man. Is he a pro hero?" The bugster was curious about this family member, she seemed rather fond of him.

Haya shook her head, "He wanted to be, but dropped out of school just before graduating. But I have no idea why. He keeps up with strategies and hero stuff, with his career, making hero gear but that is kind of all that he has to do with the hero." She told him, "I think that if he wanted to, he could take on one of the top 30 at least, but he refuses to tell me why he never stopped and went to live his dream. But he taught me a lot and lectured me just as much about being a part of a team and working as a hero. So, I think that if he hadn't given up on his dream that I would be a lot more lost than just being blind." she stated, although she wondered why her uncle was never selfish enough to just leave and do what he wanted with his life instead of trying to help her find her way.

"Well, if he's not a pro hero, I sure hope he's training heroes. I am guessing he's the one to train you? If so, I think he should look into the prospect of training future heroes, or at the very least taking on a few apprentices." Kaizen can recognize a well-trained individual when he sees one. "I would very much like to meet your uncle someday, who knows? Maybe he can be my mentor as well?" Kaizen smiled at the prospect of being trained again.

Haya smirked, "My uncle doesn't train anyone, but me. I don't know how he would train people, I feel like he would be a little harder on them but at the same time not. My uncle has a personality that goes up and down in a very strange way. It's like the water, you never know which way I will go, but you know that it will go." she chuckled, "Honestly, I can ask him if you want some tips. He does a lot of gear work though, mostly for me and mostly in some kind of toy form." she sighed, "He is an overgrown child at heart." She paused at the thought and then tilted her head, "What about your family? Didn't they train you to fight? What did they teach you?"

"Hmm, that's a damn shame. Sure if it's not too much trouble." Kaizen was hoping he could get some sage advice from this wiseman. "My family… suppose it's only fair for me to share about my family since you have already done so with yours." Kaizen was a bit reluctant to share about his family, but he felt it was only fair. "I come from a lineage of bug-based quirks, we are essentially giant insects most of the time. Well, yes I did receive training, but I'd say its more to my detriment more than anything else, especially in our line of work. Our methods were brutal and archaic. We fight each other with the aim of incapacitating each other by any means necessary, be it through the conventional knockout or sufficient loss of body mass. I know we can always regrow damaged body parts, but even if our body has recovered, it still takes time for our minds to heal." Thinking back, Kaizen is somewhat surprised how he didn't end up as a violent criminal given his upbringing.

Haya nodded, "That sounds like it would drive others crazy." she sighed as she thought about what he said about his family and then floated over the water as she closed her eyes, "The world mixes honey, vinegar, water and oil and hopes for peace." she stated, it was something her mother had hummed once. It was something she also wasn't supposed to have heard, "My quirk is more like my mother's but I was not supposed to have a quirk in theory, so I guess, we are born into the families that can make us stronger." she commented. She didn't want to sound like she was judging him and there was no way that she could understand his family the way that he did. But she was sure that whatever life he had with them, put him on a good path if it brought him here.

"It wasn't all that bad actually." Kaizen replied rather calmly. He actually enjoys his training for the most part. Kaizen thought about saying more, but it probably wasn't the best idea to reveal your lust for battle and violence to a new friend. He was, after all, trying to make a good impression. "On that we can agree on." Kaizen acknowledges this being in said family did make him stronger and albeit more violent. "So, forgive me for the dumb question, but what were you doing in the pool? Training some new soundwave moves for water fights? Or perhaps training for an underwater environment?" Kaizen was curious as to why she was hiding in the pool in the first place.

Haya smirked, "None of the above. The water calms the sound, making it easier to relax. It acts like my headset for my whole body. In other words, it is my weakness and something I enjoy." she said as turned towards his voice, "My father said that weaknesses are the parts of you the world can see but only few will reach. He told me, when you let your weakness show is when you are trusting someone and believing that they will trust you in turn. So, if it hurts me, I should let those I trust know about it, because that is when they will show how much they care for me." she stated, and shrugged, "That is how I think I should be with my teammates, so I will be." She smirked, "Like I said, I know who I am and what I can do, but no one else does."

"Letting people see my weakness… an interesting concept. Who knows? Maybe I'll let others see this form as well." Kaizen lowered his body into water to feel it flowing around him. The bugster wasn't willing to fully trust everyone just yet. He considered his human weakness since it was objectively weaker than any of his other forms. However iIt wasnt something he got experience often so he had to savor it. "Looks like you're the first teammate to "see" me in my human form. The only other people who have seen me like this are my family. A sign of good luck perhaps." Kaizen laughed. To think the first outsider to see him like this was a person he couldn't even see him.

Haya stood and stood up and smirked, "Well, thank you for that, but you are more of a blur to me. If I am going to be the first then I have to ask, may I touch your face?" she asked. "It is the best way for me to 'see' you." she asked, it was the truth. Everything was a blur in the sigh of sound, so what she could call seeing was more of a screenshot of a camera view that moves a lot. She could see a lot better when she felt the details of a person.

"Hmm… as you wish." Kaizen wasn't sure what to make of the request but entertained it nonetheless. He made his way to her side and stood still. He had some time to get a good look at her. She was definitely a pretty lady. "A pretty lady asking to touch your face? How could anyone say no." He remembered how his peers in UA had an easier time connecting with each other due to their human features. "I am not anything special if I am being honest. If you want a real pretty boy you should look at Hideki. That guy had a lot of fans during his U.A days." he added, noting that he wasnt particularly "handsome", but then again no one else has seen his face so it's a bit hard to judge.

Haya stood and reached her hands out, her fingers moving along his face as she smirked, "You are cute." She confirmed, "But…" she thought for a moment as she touched his face. She had thought of what he said as she touched his face. "Am I pretty?" She asked, tilting her head as she pulled back her hands.

"Hmm not quite the description I am used to, but thanks." Kaizen thanked her for the compliment. It was rare for him to get a compliment that wasn't related to his brute strength of skills as a fighter. "Of course you are, inside and out, even if you can't see it. And don't let anyone tell you otherwise." Kaizen playfully flicked his finger over the girl's nose.

Haya looked surprised and smirked, "Thank you." She liked to know that her family was not the only ones that thought she was pretty, but she also blushed a little knowing that someone outside of her family would think that. "But no one can tell me I am not something. I may not know what I look like, but I know a lot more about myself then most."[/COLOR

"A sentiment that I can relate to." The bugster replied to the girl about knowing herself. He knew what it was like to be perceived differently, but it never really bothered him since he knew looks were never his strong suit. "

Today has surely been an adventurous one, that's for sure. He'd spoken to a good portion of his class and done quite a bit around the spa that he was certain the whole place knew who he was at this point if they hadn't already.

For that reason, he decided to head to the pool with a black short sleeve shirt, a pair of swim trunks, and his hair tied up. It wasn't because he was self-conscious or anything. He just didn't want shirtless pictures of himself ending up on the internet without his consent. If something was posted that he didn't like, he could always try to get it taken down.

Worst case scenario, the poster would look like an asshole.

His thoughts were interrupted when he approached the deck and saw that a very familiar someone was already there. He hadn't been expecting to see one of his classmates there already.

"Hey Haya." He greeted her. "Nice time for a swim, hm?"

Haya paused as she floated a muffled sound hit her ears which meant someone was there. She opened her eyes and stood up to feel Yori. "Hello, Yori. Seems when I think I am alone someone is always there. I should really start moving around?" She joked. She liked Yori, he was nice and easy to talk to. He didn't think of her as a handicap and he understood she didn't like it.

She swam towards him and smiled, "But the pool is the best so I stay. Are you coming in? With a shirt?" She asked confused. It was not like she minded, but it was strange for someone, especially a male to swim with a shirt. But to be fair she had very little experience with males.

Yori got close to the edge of the pool, next to Haya, and crouched down. He liked Haya too; she was nice and a good person in general. Out of all the girls, he found her the most relaxing to talk to.

At her confusion, he smiled. "You know I'm an idol, right? Well, a lot of women here are my fans. I don't want any of them to get a picture of me shirtless without me knowing." He answered her. As much as he'd like to take it off, Yori didn't want to risk someone making a ton of money off a nonconsensual photo of him.

"Have you tried out the rest of the spa?" He moved his leg and put it in the water; his way of warning her that he was about to get in. Then, once he had the space, he would hop inside.

Haya shook her head, "No." she said, "I have spent most of my time in the water here." she told him before she thought of how to help Yori. she wasn't sure how she could, but she had an idea on how she might be able to, "I can get out and see if I can feel anyone. I don't think you should swim with your shirt on if it is not how you want to." she offered, It wasn't fair to him if he couldn't relax in a place like this because of the fact that he was an Idol. She wanted to help him, if she had the option to.

Yori ran the water through his hair, the coolness helping him feel more refreshed. Haya offered to help him out, which was very thoughtful of her.

"Thanks, but you shouldn't trouble yourself over something so small." He assured her. It would be unfair to force her out of the water just because of a little problem he had. "Besides, it's just an extra layer. It's not like it's restricting my breathing or anything."

Haya nodded, "Okay, but if you want me to, I don't mind it." she told him as she moved back in the water to float. "I don't understand what an idol does to cause this problem but I am always willing to help." she let him know as she closed her eyes and relaxed with the sound of the water and the way that the air flowed. She liked Yori and she was always up for helping him if he asked her to, after all, she have nothing going on as it was, but the relaxing silence of the water.

---

Yori made some mistakes in his life. Most when he was a child, some when he was a teenager, and now when he was an adult. That mistake? He had forgotten to put on sunscreen.

Apparently, the sun didn't care about articles of clothing. It was still possible to get sunburns through it, even if Yori hadn't been in the sun's rays for too long. He cursed himself and his sun-resistance for being as weak as it was.

He could feel and see just how red his chest, back, and arms were, but couldn't do much about one part. That's why he had to call a friend to help him. Someone he was expecting to come by his room soon. And by "his" room, he meant a large supply closet that he managed to squeeze a spare futon into.

Haya sighed as she made it to the roof and stared down the boy's side of the stairs to make it to Yori. She was not sure how he got burnt, but to be fair, she radiated sound a lot so getting sunburnt was something she was no longer familiar with.

When she got to the door, she knocked, "Yori" she called through the door, not sure how he would feel about having an uninvited guest. Best that he knew it was her and that she was willing to help, "It's Haya, I came to help." she told him.

She would hear the door open a bit then a hand on hers before he yanked her into the room, quickly closing it behind her.

"Thank you Haya, really." He said to her, letting go of her hand. "Sorry to ask this so suddenly, but I needed someone who wouldn't laugh at how I looked, and someone I could trust."

Yori was as red as a lobster, which looked very funny if one could see it. Thankfully, Haya couldn't. And she was someone he could trust to help him. A win-win.

He put his hand on hers again, turning her palm up then put a plastic tube in her hand.

"It's aloe vera." He informed her. "I need you to rub it on my back. Cause who'd have thought a damn shirt couldn't protect against a fucking sunburn…"

Haya was surprised when she was pulled in with such a rush, she wasn't really sure what was so urgent, but Yori had asked her over and she came. She would find out what was going on in a moment, for now she was just confused by the sudden pulling. "It's fine, I am glad to help."

Haya nodded, "It depends on the shirt, some are designed to take in the sun when they are wet." she commented as she nodded, "Why don't you lay down and I will get this on your back." she told him, waiting for him to move. She had no idea what he would apologize, but she was sure that if anything, he would know that she would be willing to help him if he asked.

She moved towards him, when he was on the futon and opened the tube to pour some on her hand and then placed teh tube nearby in case she needed more. "Okay, this might be cold." she warned, she had never had sunburn so she was not sure how it felt but she wanted to warn him anyway.

"Sure.." He murmured, not exactly eager to lie down due to his front and back side being affected. However, he had to and he couldn't be a baby about it. So he went to the futon and laid down on his stomach, groaning a bit from the irritation of the skin. He had laid down a towel beforehand because he had put aloe vera on his front, but the dry fibers of the towel wasn't really doing him any favors.

"Yeah, go ahead. I'm ready." Yori assured her.

Haya sighed as she started to slowly rub the aloe vera on his back, careful not to put too much pressure on him as she did. It didn't sound like he was going to be able to take her weight on his back for her to push, so she did her best to make sure he was not in as much pain. "Tell me if it hurts too much." she told him.

It was the best she could do to not hurt him, but then she thought, maybe they could talk. That might get his mind off of things, "So, who is the oldest between you and Amano? I still haven't actually met your sister."

Yori sighed as well, the relief of the aloe vera on the burning working wonders already. He was trying to bite back sounds he wanted to make that were, well, too intimate for a friend to hear. So he bit his tongue and let Haya do her thing.

"She's older than me, but I joke that I'm older cause I look it." Yori answered with a bit of a grin. "If we both said we were older, people are more likely to believe me than her."

Especially considering Amano was shorter, had a face more baby-ish than his, and, in a way, acted more like a child than him.

"She's really nice… kind of an evil genius too. I think you and her would get along… Who else haven't you met yet?"

Haya thought about the question, as she thought of the names that she had passed on the way here and the tests that they had taken. "Amon, Amano, Mitsuo, Kuroi, and Vigidris, but I don't think I want to meet Vig. I will be avoiding her. She sounds very disrespectful and belittling. Best to avoid those kinds of people, I think." she pointed out, "What do you think of everyone you have met?" she asked curiously.

"I've known Kuroi, Agi, and Amon. All of them are good people in their own right. Vitalis is nice, as is Hideki. Katsumi seems unapproachable but she's not that bad. At least she's better at holding a conversation than Vigridis." Yori sighed at that. "Vig is not exactly a friend chaser, I'll tell you that much." At least she wasn't as rude or belittling to him as he thought she would be, but she wasn't exactly the kindest of the bunch either. "Iniji is pretty nice too, but I think he's just shy. I think that's everyone so far."

That left him Isa, Aika, Mitsuo, Kaizen, and Mari if he remembered right. Though given his interests and theirs, he might not interact with them soon if at all.

"You've met Aika, Kaizen, and Mari, right? What are they like?"

Haya smirked, "Aika is very nice and understanding. She doesn't talk much. Maiden is cute and sweet. And Mari is very insightful and reminds me of my mom." She explained as she grabbed the tube to get a little more. "What about you and Agi? Last I talked to him he was there beside you. Oh, why didn't you ask for his help with this."

He nodded a few times, taking note of what Haya said. Since the three were different levels of kindness, then he should try introducing himself at some point.

At her question about Agi, he sighed. "Because he would laugh. Maybe take a secret picture." He answered her. "Agi's a great friend, but as great as he is, there are times when I can't let him see me a certain way."

Haya nodded in understanding, "So I was the best option because I can't see." She chuckled a little. But that made sense, as she thought about it and smiled. "Well, in that case, I have a question. Do you like music?"

Yori was a bit surprised to hear that question. He told Haya he was an idol, right? Maybe she didn't know what kind. "Music? You remember when I said I was an idol, right?" He began, "Not only do I like music, I write my own songs and perform on stage. You can listen to what I wrote on the internet if you ever want to." He answered. "What about you?"

Haya thought about what he said and nodded, "Oh, I would love to listen to some. I like music, but I listen to the sound more than anything. Normally when I have my headset on, it is what is going on in them. It keeps me from hearing the sound around me, that could normally hurt my ears. But here there is a lot less noise, since everyone is pretty calm." she said as she finished up, "All done." she said as she sat beside him, "Do you need me to put it anywhere else? Or can you show me your songs?"

Now that she'd added the aloe vera, Yori could feel his chest and back cooling down. He let out a sigh of relief, glad that he wouldn't be suffering during the night. "Thank you. Let me know when I can repay you." He told her, repositioning himself so that he'd be sitting up on the futon, Haya sitting nearby.

Yori reached and grabbed his phone. "I'll start you off with some of my slower songs, then you can hear my most popular stuff." He said, picking one of the fanmade playlists for her to listen to. He would let her adjust the volume, though it'd be better if she turned the sound down so that no one would know people were hanging out in the supply closet.

Haya listened and smiled, "Wow, that sounds really good." she said as she listened to the song, it was a good song and he had a pretty good voice too. "You know, since you are this good, it would be nice if you could sing on the battlefield, it would help me a lot." she told him to let him know she liked the song and his voice. Plus, to have a voice like his singing on the field would help her absorb more sound and keep up motivation.

His own smile followed hers. "Thanks- eh?" Singing on the battlefield? Oh, if only he had a quirk that benefited from singing during combat. "Heh, maybe one day if we need it. But I'm glad you like my songs. I'll run some more music by you so you can give me your honest feedback, if you want."

Haya nodded, "Yeah." she smiled at him, "I would really like that." She wasn't sure why he would want her feedback, but she would do her best to make sure that she gave her honest opinion. After all, she was more than willing to help him. "Yori, how are you going to be a hero and an idol when you are done? Why did you want to be a hero in the first place?"

Yori looked down at himself and realized he was still shirtless. If anyone walked in right now, they'd definitely get the wrong idea. So he moved, getting his shirt from a nearby box and started putting it on. Even though the aloe vera hadn't completely dried, he'd rather not have a misunderstanding.

"Well, my schedule is split between singing and heroing. I do concerts, singing, and idol stuff on the weekends. On the weekdays, I'll be doing heroing or maybe something else during my freetime. It's in my contract that my manager can't touch my weekdays unless I give her permission to."

It also prevented him from being overworked, something he desperately needed to ensure he wasn't run into the ground.

"As for why, I like helping people." He began. "During a concert, I realized I had the potential for it to match my passion. I loved singing, but I also loved the idea of heroism. My mother asked me "why not both?" So I became both."

Unless he started losing his hair because of stress, Yori had no intentions of changing his plans. "It's not a flashy revelation or anything, but that's why I'm here, and why I'm doing what I do."

Haya nodded that meant a lot of sense and smirked, "Well, that sounds like you are going to be really busy. But I was going to ask you something else. Earlier you talked about your fans. But is Amano an idol too? I noticed that she has had a lot of guys flustered when I was out of the pool." asked curious if it was a family thing.

"No, Amano doesn't sing or dance. At least as far as I know." He began. "The only singers in my family are me and my mother. She was an opera singer back in the day, traveled all over the place. I think you can find her stuff online too." Yori smiled at the mention of his mother. It was because of her and her knowledge that he was able to receive the training he got for his current career paths.

It was then what Haya said clicked. "What do you mean she had guys flustered?"

Haya shrugged, "A few of the guys' hearts started to race when she was talking to them. I know Agi's did a bit, but I am not sure who the others are." she stated as if it was common, she thought it was because of her being an idol, but maybe it was something else. "Well, I guess that would be expected if you are twins." she commented. She was sure that it had to be something that was a little more simple.

"Well, I am sure that it is nothing, it was just a little loud when I brought my head out of the water I was curious. If she wasn't your twin I wouldn't have even known it was her." shrugged at the idea and sighed, "Are we hiding in here?" she asked.

"She really is like our mom, isn't she.." Yori murmured under his breath. Their mother had been popular back in the day for her charm and appearance. Seems like both Yori and Amano had been given a blessing.

Then came the question of if they were hiding, earning her a sheepish smile. "Eheh.. Yes. I didn't want others to see my sunburnt body, so I grabbed a futon and squeezed it into a supply closet… The problem now is leaving without someone thinking "something" happened."

Misunderstandings and gossip was so easy. He would rather completely avoid having his and Haya's faces show up on the internet if possible.

Haya thought for a moment before she nodded, "I will get out and then push out a sound wave. It'll distract others and break some glass, but it will hide you from leaving. Unless you want to stretch out your wings and I can hid behind them to get out of here?" she suggested, if he really wanted to get out without no one knowing that they were in there together, those seem like the best options for them. Of course, they might have already seen her come in here and him pulling her in. She didn't mind either way, she didn't really care if anyone saw.

"Big stretched out wings are pretty conspicuous. How about you leave first and I'll just stay here for a while. I'll make up an excuse that I was using this spot to meditate or something." He didn't want Haya to be responsible for property damage, nor did he think stretching his wings would do a good job of hiding her. So, they had two options.

Leaving together or one after the other. There was no fucking way they could leave together without gossip, so the latter was the most likely option.

Haya nodded, as she got to her feet, "I will talk to you later then." she smirked, as she started to the door and smiled back at him. She was glad that she was able to talk to Yori again and find out more about him and his friends. She opened the door as she started out and closed the door quickly.

"Later." He responded, smiling back even if she couldn't see it. He was glad he had someone he could trust with these sort of issues.

But now he'd wait to wait here a while before he could leave. At least it'll give him a chance to let the aloe vera dry… and he brought his phone. Guess he could browse social media for a while...

Haya sighed as she sat in the corner, she had a pretty good day and it was fun. But she also had to stay in the spa for the night without 'her' bed. As she sat she frowned, of all the time she was here, there was no notion of this issue until now. She stayed in the corner to avoid drawing any attention. She wasn't sure if she was going to be able to stay awake, but she knew that with all the sounds that she was not going to be able to sleep either. So, she sat with her eyes opened, moving as she heard each sound from one person to another.

After a rather eventful day Ichika was watching as everyone was getting ready for bed. Of course with all the fun they were all pretty worn out, and spent ironically. Ichika herself though was pretty awake, the backfire of having a sugar involved quirk was you needed little sleep in irregular intervals. As she set her knapsack up she paused, and noticed the rather out of place miserable Haya. With no reason to continue what she was doing she headed over to Haya.

"Are you alright?"

Haya looked up at Ichika, "I am fine. It's just I have no way to sleep." she frowned, "My uncle built me a special bed so that I can sleep in peace but here, there really isn't anything that can do the same thing." she explained but sighed. "But you should get to sleep, I may just start to clean up a bit while you guys sleep." she told her. There was nothing else she could think of to do. Maybe she would go in the pool again, just have a little peace and quiet for a little, but she would have to make sure not to fall asleep.

"Ah I don't need to. All the sugar from my quirk makes me require little sleep," Ichika explained, not actually needing any more than four hours to feel revitalized. It seemed Haya's advanced hearing had a backfire to it from how Haya explained it.

"I could watch over you while you sleep in the pool? Would that help," Ichika offered.

Haya looked at Ichika, as she stood up, "Would you?" she asked, as she thought of what big help it would be to sleep in the pool. She could float on the water and spend the night there to doze off."It would be good for me to be in the pool to sleep. But are we allowed to?" paused as she thought of what the rules were. They didn't really have a bedtime as far as she knew, but were they allowed to still be in the pool to sleep?

"Well the pool is open twenty-seven, and we can ask the principal she is literally right next door with nurse Nyx," she pointed out having no problems with doing it. To be fair it wouldn't be that extreme a request if she had a requirement to sleep she was sure they would be okay with it.

Haya nodded as she smiled at Ichika, "Let's go ask them." she said to her. She was hoping that it would be okay, she needed to sleep and hoped that they would let her do that in the pool. It was hard for her to sleep any other way and both the homeroom and principal knew about it. Haya nodded as she went with Ichika to move to find the principal before they didn't have a chance to ask. But both girls walked together to find her.

"Huh want do you want Haya, Ichika," Principal Amagi asked as she slid open her door at the first knock with almost lightning speed. From what the girls could see inside Nyx, and Amagi were sharing a room, and were simply watching TV.

"We want to request for Haya to sleep in the pool while I watch over her for the night," Ichika bluntly in a rather insane manner asked, causing there to be a rather awkward moment of silence.

"Okay," Principal Amagi rather surprisingly agreed.

Haya smiled, "Thank you, Amagi sensei." she said as she bowed, happy to have some way to sleep, "Thank you, Ichika san, I am very grateful for this." she told her as she started towards the pool. She yawned, "I spent a lot of time relaxing in the pool, it is strange to think that I can be so tired." she said excited to actually have a way to sleep without her bed.

"No problem I can sleep in water as well if it becomes a burden on my body," Ichika expressed as she changed into some more appropriate swimwear shorts, and one piece she had brought encase something damaged her first set. Once they were ready Ichika walked down to the pool area with thankfully no one else out for the night.

Haya smirked as she had already been in her two piece suit that her mother had sent her and started with Ichiki to the pool. "I love the water, it's how I used to sleep when I first got my quirk. My parents and uncle would take turns watching me, but there was only a few inches of water in the tub to make sure that I didn't drown.So sleep in the pool is kind of normal for me, but still not something that is advised by my family."

"Understandable, you can rest on my lap if you like. Seeing how if I sit on the pool steps in I can keep you right at minimal head level to block out sound while keeping you breathing," Ichika offered, patting her water lap as she waited to see what haya would do.

Haya nodded, "That sounds like a plan.' she said as they made it to the pool and she paused, she couldn't feel the steps, not while they were under water, so she would just follow Ichika's lead. After all, she was ready for bed and this was the best way for her to be able to finally get some sleep.

"Right here," Ichika spoke, giving Haya sound to follow as the dragon girl was ready for her to lay down.

Haya followed Ichik into the water and yawned as she said, "thanks again." she laid her head down and closed her eyes, getting to sleep a lot faster now that the pool was silencing everything around her.
 
Last edited:
(Collab with @RedArmyShogun )

"ISA SUGURO I CHALLENGE YOU TO A…," When Isa least expected it, and while she was walking down the halls of the spa Agi jumped completely out of nowhere with a challenger's aura pointing right at her with his whole hand. Though he had not expected her to be prettied up.

"Ahem. You look really radiant. SECONDLY, I STILL CHALLENGE YOU TO A INTENSE ARM WRESTLING MATCH DO YOU ACCEPT," Agi paused to polite compliment her new look before returning to his challenge to a dual moment that was a little less awesome since he paused in the middle.

"Uh.." Looking at him with that, she wanted to say yes, but she made an awkward laugh. "That depends... I mean yeah I wanna say yeah, but Ota Sensei got angry at me, I made a hole in the floor, trashed the badminton field a little... Oh... Arm Wrestling." That that she reconsiders, before hearing the first part of what he had to say. Turning a bit red it was hard to tell if she were embarrassed or powering up, either way, she tilts her head and smiles. "Sure, let's fuck'n do it... But uh, if anything is broken, It's your fault."

"That's okay they actually have a quirk room for Arm wrestling apparently during the fall they do maintenance and shut down for a month. During that month they let a sports association run an Arm wrestling competition quirks allowed ergo the equipment is designed to be extremely brutalized," Agi chimed giving Isa a safety rope to the situation she had apparently received while going about her day.

"Heh quite the rebel ain'tcha," Agi teased laughing at Isa's apparently bizarre adventure to her spa day. Though he did tilt his head as she temporarily turned red… had no one complimented her yet? If it was her quirk he imagined she would go full red oni to prep, but no it was a temporary red in the style of a blush. However, Agi wasn't a charmer, or real teaser so he wasn't going to dig into it.

"ALRIGHT I LIKE YOUR SPIRIT… really," Agi yelled in acknowledgment with a wide grin laughing at the last bit as he leads Isa to the tournament room.

"So normally this is the second workout room, but apparently not enough people work out to warrant it so they permanently made it the arm wrestle tournament room with the specially designed tables left in place for recreational use," Agi explained what he had read from the pamphlet.

"So you been having fun so far," Agi nonchalantly asked as he started to set up the table.

"Huh." Isa says in response to his explanation for the room. "How in the hell do you know so much about this place? Ask'n questions or been here before?"

Going over to one of the tables she grunts a little before giving a roll of the shoulders, before turning to face Agi and finally answering his own questions.

"Yeah, could say I'm a good rebel, but, after today, I think I might need to rethink a few things. My head hurts a bit from having to think on things I've been ignoring, other than that, got my hair and makeup done, gotta play some games, eat some food, and to swim. I'll fuck around with the hot streams later likely. Other than that, need to claim my sleep'n spot among the other girls."

"Oh I read up on it, and asked around mainly," Agi shrugged he didnt like knowing about wherever he was going so he dug into the history of the place on the ride up. As he finished prepping the table

"Oh? It's always good to think over your decisions I have learned. I hope you get a good result. Oh wow, I've been pretty busy myself today surprisingly. Zen'd out with Iniji, had a game of pool with Hideki, got a message with Yori, did Yoga with Katsumi, and competed with Mari in a battle of wits," Agi mulled, going over his activities so far for the day.

"Well, it definitely heightened what was already pretty darn good so mission accomplished," Agi chattered about Isa getting her makeover.

"Right let's get to it. In the spirit of true competition let's use our full strength, quirks included," Agi grinned wildly slamming his elbow onto the table holding out his hand to battle Isa in some friendly sportsmanship.

"Uh, someone told me to go full strength and I broke his outer shell, but hey, your arm." With that Isa's hair grows out a bit more as she motions to accept his hand, red tint to her skin. "Gonna need ta get my hair combed again after this shit, but let's do it! But boy, you sounded busy, why not do something relaxin?"

"Cause life is as extreme as you want to make it… also I did zen, and yoga I got my relax in I am getting restless with doing nothing challenging," Agi smiled at Isa's half threat. With a twist of his wrist, his skin turned completely black to match Isa's transformation he was going all out as well.

"I am not as fragile as I look I promise you," Agi smiled as they clasped hands at first it didn't seem like there was much going on, but then there was a sudden tension as their hands started to apparently vibrate in place as the table started to make some strange bending like noise.

"Heh, come on warm-up was two seconds ago," Agi joked.

"Heh. Well aren't you just a busy body." Isa says, locking onto his arm, she knew he was likely using his machines in some manner to empower himself. But that was simple enough, she just had to do what a part of her would always say…

Crush and overwhelm. With that she puts her force into the pull, leaning her core into the push as she grips and pushes.

As Isa started to go all-in there was a noticeable sway with their hands starting to go towards an Isa win. However, Isa was sorely mistaken if she thought Agi was going to just instantly cave on one simple fanfare push. With a grunt, and with the strength of his full-body an aggressive push back was performed now forcing Isa on the losing end.

"Oh ho trust me I got quite a few tricks up my sleeve," Agi huffed out not allowing Isa to dominate him so early.

"So why the rebel life to begin with," Agi asked, deciding to learn a bit about her in the middle of their match.

"It's not nice to try and throw your opponent off yah know," Isa says as her grip and power momentarily slips at the question, putting more of her weight and effort into it, she stains and moves them back to the center. "You win and I'll tell you, I win and maybe I'll tell you."

"Teasings not very nice," Agi chuckled as they returned to a stalemate. Both were starting to show signs of worthy effort. However, now that there was more at stake for victory Agi's skin started to go darker to the point of also empty. With immense focus, the table could be heard starting to strain again as Agi started to put immense pressure against her with his free hand finally digging into the table. With quite a bit of gusto, Agi started to push her back again.

With his renewed effort, Isa puts more force into her own, with steam rising from her horns and a twisted smile upon her face, her hair all the more longer, she mimics his own movements and digs her own free hand into the table, as a semi clawed visage grips into it. Leaning forward she fights back, speaking. "I dunno what yah mean, machine boy."

"What's that hot and cold horns. Can't hear you over the Oni steam cooker," Agi taunted back as some of the nanobytes moved off his legs and collect into both his arms to combat Isa's further input. His own stretch could handle the legs he needed to concentrate on the arms where Isa was currently going all-in with. With the darker hue of black going void on his arms, the table started to legitly creak, and groan against them.

Having half a mind to just punch him with her free hand, she shakes off the urge to do so but leans forward to gain more leverage. She knew overall she was stronger, that was just by nature, so was the aggression leaking into and out of her, the Blood Fury pushing and prodding. Destroy, Destroy. The words echoed among others as she gazed at the other. With a final surge of power she presses forward, putting her limited height into it as the table finally gives way and breaks. A draw?

With that she remains staring at him with the same sense of uncanny valley, before she lets go of his hand and calms herself, bit by bit, still saying nothing as her horns radiate excess heat and a black like aura.

As much as Agi talked a big game against a quirk that was pure strength the chances of loss were well against him however in an unexpected turn the table itself WHICH was design for heavy-duty quirks broke on them.

"Might call this one of those immovable walls, meets an unstoppable force, unfortunately, clashing between a table," Agi chuckled breath damn well heavy as his skin turned back to its normal color, and his Nanobytes retracted full-back into their spots on his skin. Best guess was had the table held Agi would have definitely lost he was already at his max strength output with his defensive grip being all that was stopping Isa from throwing him at the moment.

"Well good thing they have a dozen more of these tables… or we might have had to pay for that," Agi chuckled finally catching his breath as he turned to Isa. She was definitely a powerhouse. Working alongside some could tell you that, but experiencing it first-hand was a much more eye-opening experience.

"Woo well then that was much more intense than expected huh," Agi asked waiting to see what Isa would say to this turnout her hair and nails were definitely an intriguing motif to gauge how far she was into her quirk. Quite frankly she did have really nice hair, and it did look rather nice in its current chaotic form… yet he doubted a girl wanted to hear they looked nice so wildly looking.

For a long while, there was silence, as bit by bit, her horns flaked off parts and receded to their normal shape and form, her skin tone turning more normal. The hair stayed where it was, as she finally decides to answer him. Laughing a bit, she rubs her head. "Well hopefully they don't care, maybe I went too far.. It was just a game, though you also helped break it."

With that, she considers the terms of the agreement she had made earlier. "Well not sure if I should answer or not, but might as well. I've been thinking about it a lot today anyways from other conversations I've had."

"That I did, but to be honest I think you would have had me in that last stretch if it hadn't," Agi was honest giving Isa her due in the strength department. "Your definitely one hell of a strong woman, and you have my respect full for going all in," he added walking to the side to pull up some chairs as well as grabbing some water cups. Holding up a chair for her he offered her some water before sitting down himself.

"You don't have to just so you know, but if you do I will definitely listen to the tale," he chimed giving her a form of cheers with his water cup. Not prodding her to speak, but willing to lend an ear if she did. He wanted to know, but being full-blown nosy wasn't going to be a wise decision, in this case, it was a more personal matter clearly.

Laughing at him for that, she just takes the water and splashes some of it over her head and drinks the rest. "Relax. I'm not like some of this class with some tragic backstory shit. My mom is a bit rough but I actually love her, my grandparents and siblings, n'dad. There were some things that were hard in growing up, like toughening up my bones, or at home training things.'

She says while finishing off the water and tossing the cup aside on another table. "It ain't much of a tale really. Me and my Mom have a lot in common, and that has been weighing on me, plus when others find out of it n'expect the same. So I was rebelling against that, want'n to be my own person and getting far away from that.. All of the talks today are making me think, maybe I was goin' too far with that.. Not taking care of my hair, just cutting it short, not putting on my robes for anything.. Hell I'll likely always curse, but maybe even that was too much'n I can't much hide we are related, but I still can do what I want, once I decide on that.. Least thats what I've been think'n."

"Well, that's good I think we have enough of that as it is," Agi mulled before watching Isa splash herself to help cool down her. Her tale was pretty short, and straight to the point, she didn't want to be lumped in as someone else. Which was extremely understandable for anyone.

"Well if it's to any effect when I look at you all I see is Isa, the badass kickass wallbreaker Oni Meetsu. Who is damn near impossible to stop when she sets her eyes on something, but can also impressively stops herself from going too far," Agi nodded understanding what she was saying in full no one wanted to be labeled as someone else. He had experienced this a little when he was a kid, and everyone all around was debating would he be the next Iron Volt or Blue Inferno. When it turned out neither well people stopped talking altogether about it as if he had disappointed people. Yet he actually was happy for him being his own unique being. He also had seen this before through another life with Kuroi, and his own war against people judging him from being from two particular people.

"And I'll stand by that, and punch anyone in the face who says otherwise," he smiled finishing his drink also tossing it just shy a few inches of Isa's cup.

"You really impressive, and honestly I think you are awesome for being you whether it be blue, red, or cursing up a storm you," he chuckled at that last part.

"But ya I understand that fear personally a lot of my family are prior heroes. So is my brother, in fact, my older sister is the first in a while to not go into the hero industry. So for a long time I told myself I didn't want to be a hero, and then honestly surely I realized I did I want to protect people with the things I make and with my own body as a shield," he mulled trying not to bore Isa.

"Honestly everyone's got a little bit of their parents in them, but that's just a stepping stone to the rest of the unique you," Agi tilted his head as he looked at her a bit.

"Though to be honest you do look good with both short, and long hair," he smiled.

"Yah ain't as smooth as yah think." She says at his words before chuckling. "Though yah ain't the only one to say that to me today, well, no point n'tell you who." Listening to the rest of what he had to say, or rather listening to it before, she replies to it later.

"Yeah, I'm just here to get strong, or stronger. After that, maybe I'll go Solo, stick with this, join my mom at her work or just do someth'n no one expects. I can't say I got all the reasons you do. Haven't really given it much thought. Though it sounds like you come from a special family, for some many heroes."

"Heh, they probably are terrible I am horrible at it, but that doesn't make it any less true do remember that," Agi laughed at being called out on his terrible flirtation. She definitely had him there.

"Stronger is better shows use a whole new side of use when we drag near our limits," Agi chimed as he stood up stretching out his arm wrestling arm.

"I've actually thought about going ANVIL to. They have a tech division, and I could do some real good there honestly. I even got some Family friends in there in high places to help me out," Agi spoke revealing he was still on the ladder of decision himself for as long as he was helping protect people he would be happy.

"Oh who else said it," he asked curiously.

"Oh ya, my grandparents comprise of the prior hero's Nimbus, Grudge, Surge Allloy, and Kazuo. My parents are Iron Volt, and Blue Inferno though hes retired," he revealed how much the actually tension of those around him expecting to do great was.

"Huh. Just get in on your own merits. I would just rather not owe someone something. Nepotism does no favors. Though if I decide to go the same I wouldn't have any problems getting in. My mother is Suguro Kanna, yes, that one. And my Aunt, or Godmother is the head of it.. So that would be easy, though knowing Momma she would still put me through the ringer and I dunno if that suits me. I still got time to consider."

"As to who else, Hideki and Kuroi. One of those two wants ta fight me, and the bug boy wants to as well."

"Oh damn then I definitely have no chance wasn't aware I was with the popular girl," Agi genuinely joked as he found that pretty intriguing until his brain caught up with what she had said about her mom. Wait that meant…

"Oh wow now that's an interesting irony our moms are friends, and I wasn't aware she had a kid then again… she barely talked when she came by more so just gave my mom info on a soon to happen mission that Anvil wanted her involvement in," Agi mulled rather surprised, and clearly caught off guard.

"Ya I can see why you would rebel with that," he said it all now making sense not like many didn't know about the famous/infamous sergeant Kanna in Anvil she was one of their most successful members, and known as a true terror.

"Heh, we got the same Aunt then two heh. I meant to help me adjust to the life not take advantage of by the way," Agi corrected as he sat right back down with that reveal.

"Heh the only thing I'm popular in is people wanting to fight me." She says dismissively of his remark, before moving on;

"Mom has just been rather busy, plus they made a rank just for her, so she's got more to do. And yeah, not just one kid, there are three of us all together. I would think your mom knows, just no one wanted to talk about it I guess. And ah I see. But yeah, think I'm gonna go back and get my hair fixed again. Also, I might put on my robes one day, surprise the class, heh, maybe say some safety prayers for you dumbasses. Self-included." She says with a mocking smile.

"Heh careful some might die from the shock if you pull that off," Agi shot back playfully. Getting back up as he patted her on the shoulder on his way out. He definitely felt more comfortable with her now that they had a chance to bond a little.

"Better bring your best prayers though cause you got your work cut out for you," he smiled back.

With that she lets out an amused grunt and sticks up a middle finger while walking off.
 
"Hum hum humm!~" The sing-song voice of a girl humming filled the halls. Vitalis skipped along, dressed in a casual summer dress that fit her small stature. It was early in the day and they had just arrived at the spa!

Her heart was upbeat and she was feeling cheerful! She hated how it was a spa that catered to heroes only, thinking that was discrimination and rewarding a job called 'hero', but she would admit, even heroes needed time to relax, take a load off, unwind, and recuperate. So, at least it made some sense. Also, she was here now, might as well make the best of it!

The girl with the yin-yang hair paused. "Hm?" Who was that? Ah, one of the girls of her class. The newest arrival, though a day late wasn't really saying much. "Hi!" She began in a bright, sweet voice, skipping on over. Looking up at her, she said, "I'm Vitaliss. I don't think we've met yet! You are.."

Haya paused as she felt someone getting close but when she turned, she could only tell that it was one of the three that felt the same. She heard the voice as she was about to turn and walk away, not really wanting to deal with Vigidris and not sure that it was. But the name that was given to her, was Vitalis? Who was that? She sighed and looked towards the voice, "Haya Kimura." she said as she bowed her head in respect and then stood straight.

"Sorry, I haven't heard much about you from your tests. How did you do in your last mission?" she asked curiously, just to make small talk and to figure out what this girl was like.

Haya Kimura, right, right. She recalled that name now! At the question, her mood dipped. And the shoulders of the already-small girl slumped. "Failure. Well, we managed to ssave the hosstages, but only basiically by getting the heroess captured, including me.. Ssorta. That'ss the gisst of it anyway."

She perked up. "But I ssaw what you did! That wass incredible! Very powerful quirk ussage. Nicce to meet you, Haya Kimura-chan!"

"And you" Haya smirked and then placed her hand on Vitalis' shoulder, "You know, in the end, as long as you save the hostages, it is what matters. A hero must protect the light from darkness, even at the cost of their own life." she told her in hopes of making her feel better. The sound of her voice was disappointment, "You going for a swim?" she asked, she didn't feel a swimsuit on her, but the dress might have had one underneath. Haya was not sure about this girl, there was so much about her that she felt was a little off putting.

Vitalis glanced at the hand placed on her shoulder. She beamed. "Yeah! Exxcept withh Yori captured, I failed.. I didn't ssave everyone. What ssort of hero am I if I can't ssave everyone?" It was strange.. talking about this sorta thing to a relative stranger she just met. But well, here it was.

"A sswim? Not yet! But definitely later! I wass going to go get my nailss done," she answered, holding up her hands, showing off her nails. Though of course, the other girl couldn't see them. It was just the gesture Vitalis liked making.

Haya tilted her head, as she pulled back her hand and watched the figure of hands, "I don't understand. Is there something wrong with your nails?" she asked, not sure why Vitalis would care about her nails. Of course, the back of her mind was more concerned with the tone she used to question being a hero, but that was something that she would brush off to first impressions.

"Ssomething wrong with them? Well, technically, no… I keep my nailss clean, but I'm shure ssome others don't. Here, let me see your hand.." Vitalis suggested, reaching for Haya's hand, and taking it.

"Hmm… Yess, yess.. Kinda like yourss. Yourss aren't the worsst, obvioussly, but like… Hey, here'ss an idea!" She tugged Haya forward. "How bout I go get your nailss cleaned and done, too!" She tugged Haya forward again. "Don't worry! It'ss fun! And I know you can't seee… But don't fret, I'll make shure your nailss ssuit you and are gorgeouss!" Haya couldn't see it, but she could probably hear the smile on Vitalis's voice.

Haya was taken by surprise as she was dragged by such a small person. She wasn't sure how she should feel about this, but she sighed as she moved along, "Okay, but just cleaning them would be fine." she stated, not sure what else Vitalis would have planned. She was a little concerned by this little creature. She wasn't sure how to feel about her.

She heard the smile on Vitalis' face and wondered if it was a good thing or if she was being led to torture. She wasn't used to whatever it was that she was about to be forced into, after all. She spend a lot of time getting dirty with her uncle and having to be forced in a bath, afterwards by her mother. So, she wondered if it was something like that?

Vitalis chuckled, "Aww. Don't be that way. Like I ssaid, it'z fun! Don't worry, I won't do anything to harm you or anything. It'ss jusst getting your nailss done. No biggie!"

She pulled Haya into the nail salon, spoke to a few of the ladies there, and was given a seat. Haya placed in her own seat right beside Vitalis. As the ladies started on their nails, Vitalis asked, "Sso, if you don't like getting your nailss done, what do you like doing?" This was an obvious time to chat about one another, get to know one another. That's just how it worked.

"Place your hands here," one of the women said to Haya, waiting on her 'patient' to actually respond to get started. Despite this being a leisure place, her time wasn't infinite, she had work to do!

Haya did as she was told before turning to the sound of Vitalis' voice, "Swimming." she said, "Tinkering and meditation." she added, she was heading to the pool when Vitalis took control. But she sighed and let her have her way, placing her hand where she was told and flinching slightly at the way her nails were being cared for. "What about you? You seem to be fine with these things? Honestly, I never heard of having your nails done if they were fine." she stated.

"You goof! It's jusst to keep them looking nicce and get them painted with pretty colorss! Girlss ushually like thiss ssorta thing, and I guesss I became fond of it, too, after having it down sso often when I wass younger. Hm, sswimming, though? That iss fun! Meditashun? Exxplain that one. I think my grandmother ussed to meditate.. Er.. for variouss reasonss; well, a ccertain reasson, I guesss. Tinkering? How sso?"

"My uncle is a gear maker for heroes, I used to help him work on making some new gear for heroes. He makes one of a kind creations per hero and doesn't like to duplicate. He also studies quirks in order to make sure that the gear has some quirk element to it. As for meditation, it's when I calm my mind and block out as much as I can. Hard to do with my quirk, but that is why I like it. It's a challenge that I will win." she smirked, "My uncle always tells me that everything is a challenge. When I was just blind, he said it was my challenge to show the world that I am better than sight." she looked at Vitalis, "What about your family? They seem to care for you in a way that I don't understand, if they made you do your nails." she said, still not sure if she would care to let anyone know she did this. Of all things, doing her nails seemed like a waste.

"Oh, sso siimilar to my new piecce?" She began. "That'z cool! Ssupport crafterss are alwayss pretty dang cool. What they make iss sso usseful to heroes. It'z cool that you helped him." She cocked her head, as the ladies worked on their nails. "What iss your quirk? Sso your quirk needss meditashun to funcshun, jusst like my grandmother'ss…" she mumbled kinda sourly.

"It sounds like he cares about you a great deal." It was inspiring to hear that she could overcome her blindness. Vitalis found that amazing. Just pure willpower to do so. She'd always feel admiration for that sort of thing. "My family? Hm… I supposse… They care about me in a way… Though, Vigridis'ss siide of the family tendss to think little of me and my siide. Really, my family preferss to keep up appearancces, sso I wass forcced into many things, and to learn many thingss, and do many thingss. In the grand sscheme of thingss, though, getting your nailss done iss not a big deal. I even learned to enjoy it. To relishh in the 'girly timess' over ssome of the other things I wass forcced to learn and do."

Haya shook her head, "My quirk is sound actually. My pores generate and absorb it constantly so I don't really get a moment of peace without sound proofing everything. Meditation is just so that I can learn to find peace without the special gear that I have to do so." she explained, it was a simple thing. Her quirk made her life easier but made no peace for her, "What is your quirk?"

"My uncle cares for me greatly. My family has been all I have had since I was born and the three of us are very close. I talk a lot about them, because they were the only references I have. Even my friends at Isami were not really close to me. Not like my family." she explained as she found out about Vitalis' family, it sounded a lot different from hers and she was even more convinced to avoid Vigridis now. If she was like that with her own famil, what would she be like with someone that was not. Well, she had a clue about that too, from what she heard.

That still sounded like meditation was required for her to function well. "I seee.. Sso you hear ssounds, usse ssound, and ssuffer from ssound?" Vitalis wasn't pleased about that. "Ssounds like a complicated quirk, but can be usseful."

"Me?" she responded. "My quirk iss a debilitating misst. It can do.. more than that, but that'ss the gisst of it. It can even make peopless' quirk control very poor. Even though I'm consiidered weak, enough time in my misst, and even the strongesst of people weaken to where my punchh can feel like a sspeeding train."

"Hm.. That ssounds nice.. A good familial relatshunship. Yeah, I could only dream of that, but I guesss.. they're still my family."

Haya nodded as she thought of what Vitalis said, "I see. Well, you are right about my quirk it can be complicated. But it is useful." Then she thought of something, "If your quirk combines with lightning you can make a trap." She commented think of how her quirk could work with another. "Pretty much. Combined with another, you would probably be able to force your quirk to be even more effective." She pointed out.

Then she paused, "I don't think it sounds weak though. Sounds like the gist of your quirk could be really useful. Also sounds like you could be good at either a hero or villain. So why did you decided to be a hero? With a family like you say I imagine being a villain would be something that would be an option." She half joked. If she had a family like what Vitalis was talking about, she would probably rebel enough to the point that she would be a villain just in spite.

"Hm, I hadn't thought of that. But you're right, my quirk can combine well with so many others. Yours, for example."

Vitalis tilted her head, the moment Haya mentioned she could be a hero or villain. This had gone through her own head many times. "Heh… I'vve thought the ssame many timess," she revealed. She shook her head, though Haya couldn't see it. "But I'm a hero. Alwayss will be. I love people, unlike my family. I want nothing more than to ssave them. I hate seeeing people hurt or ssuffering! Ever…" She paused, lowering her head. "Ever siince my mom ssuffered. That'ss what ssent me down the hero path. I will never allow ssomething like that to happen ever again!" There was so much animosity, pain, and stoicism in her voice, that undoubtedly Haya would notice and hear just how serious Vitalis was about this. About being a hero.

She frowned, "I've seeen what my quirk can really do. That'ss why I won't usse it for villainy, or evil."

Haya nodded, but there was a strangeness in the way her words came out. She just couldn't put her finger on it. There was a passion in her voice, but at the same time she didn't know Vitalis' voice like others might. So she brushed it off for now, "That sounds like a good reason to be a hero." p+ smiled as she sighed, her head looking up as she thought of what else to talk about. Family was important to her, but to Vitalis it was not as good a thing. Not much left to learn about a quirk, then the basics, until you see it in act. Then there was a conversation that she recalled, "Do you have a preference?" she asked, not sure what Ichika had meant about it but it was an unanswered question for her.

"Preferencce?" Vitalis asked. "For what?"

Haya wasn't sure Vitalis would know either, but she had to give it a shot. She just shrugged, "I don't know. Ichika asked me what my preference was and then said never mind when I asked the same thing. But we were talking about the guys, so maybe it has to do with them. I know she asked me what I thought of them and so I told her." she sighed, not sure what the question was about but was glad she was not the only one confused by it.

"Ohhh!!" Vitalis realized what the question meant when she mentioned 'guys'. The smol girl giggled. "Um.. She meanss in a lover, Haya. Which of the guys suuits your fanccy? For me… Hm… That'z a tough one.. I don't know the guyss too well, haven't talked with them muchh. How bout you?"

Haya thought of the explanation and shrugged, "I don't know. They are all pretty nice and I haven't met any really bad guys. But I also don't think of any of them in any way like that." she said, not sure how she could find love with people she just met. "Besides, my uncle would probably not be happy to hear that there was someone like that here. He would probably be very unhappy." She thought about it, before she tilted her head, "Do the guys talk about these things?"

There was a bemused expression on Vitalis's face. "Hm, I have no idea. Well, what else do you want to talk about?"

Haya thought for a moment, "I am not sure. I have managed alone time to think about everything and those i have met so far. And those I have not met yet. So, conversation kind of just happens." she explained. She had wanted to just soak in the pool and enjoy the silence. But she was not against meeting her classmates or talking to them. She just had no idea what to talk to them about.

There was a small smile on Vitalis's face. "Okay, well, what are your favorite colorss, then? Can I assk a blind persson that? Maybe suggest good colors on you? Bluess, purpless, white or siilver, I think. Or maybe ssomething quite sstriking, like red."

Haya looked confused, "No color please. I can't see color but you can always ask. I just want my nails to stay clear and clean. It's all that I really need." she stated. Then she thought of what else to say, "You know, i was meaning to ask and your voice is the one i was meaning to ask. Why did you interrupt class?" she asked confused as to why Vitallis would have a family moment in the middle of class.

"Hmm… No color? But that's the fun part! -Even if you can't seee it, otherss can! They'll be impresssed. You shure? We could go with a mixx of cool blue and royal purpless.. Or jusst bright candy red like I suggeshted! No color, you shure?... Pleasse ssay color, pleasse ssay color.." Vitalis practically begged her new friend.

"Huh?" She began, when Haya changed the subject. Oh, that. It had to be that, Vitalis otherwise never interrupted class. "Well, remember when I mentioned mom wass hurt? And how I knew what my quirk could really do? That wass my mother. Her name is Amariss, though I guesss you know that. Turnss out, when shhe wass having me, my quirk had already activated. My misst flooded the womb while I wass in there. For 9 sstraight monthss my quirk worked on her, damaged her. At ssome point shhe fell into a coma. I wass jusst sso shhocked to seee her at sschool! I couldn't help mysself. Shhe wass in a coma for 18 yearss -my entire life. I couldn't help mysself from rushhing to her armss! I thought shhe'd never wake up. Or even.. Ssurvive. I thought I had killed my mother. It'z a miracle I didn't." Vitalis's voice fell, and her mood dipped. Even the ladies working on their hands exchanged looks, with frowns on their faces.

Haya nodded, "I see. But best not to do something like that again. It takes from the class and I don't think it was something that should happen." she pointed out. She understood what Vitalis was thinking, now that she understood, but at the same time, the sounds from the class made it seem like it was something that was awkward. "If we can't stay steady during moments like that, then we might get someone hurt or killed, if something happened like that in the field. Everything here is to prepare us for out there, so we have to treat it like we are already out there. And no, no color, please. I don't want to draw attention to it. When we are done, we still have a lot of cleaning to do and our next mission would make me a target if I have some bright or stand out color on my hands. My armor is still being created, so I won't have it in time." she said.

She did feel bad for telling Vitalis that it was the wrong thing to do in class, but she had to make sure Vitalis understood how she felt. Hearing the whole thing, she felt like the moment could have caused some issue if it happened out of the training area. Also, hero school was meant to train you to work outside of a controlled environment. So there was no way that she shouldn't take it just as seriously. But at the same time, Haya understood that not everyone would take training seriously, like she did.

Vitalis heard what the other girl said, and basically understood where she was coming from. If something she did lead to people getting hurt or worse, Vitalis wouldn't be able to forgive herself. Yet at the same time, she and everyone around her were not robots, they were free-thinking, emotion-filled people.

"Yess, but think about it thiss way. You are closse to your family. What if you haven't seeen your uncle in 18 yearss, and thought he wass dead? Then one day you just ssuddenly seee him again? That'z how I felt. I hear what you're ssaying, but in that moment, there iss no thought beyond, 'What? No way. Oh my god!' And your body reactss on itz own. Your emotionss react on their own."

She chuckled, "Okay, okay, no color, shheeshh. I won't make you do anything you don't want to."

Haya nodded, "If My uncle was gone for 18 years, I wouldn't be training to be a hero and it would be fine. But I am training to be a hero and if my mother or father was gone my whole life I would still hold my ground. I understand what you mean, but you are part of a team, using a quirk that is dangerous to them and others iand that means you have to treat them like your family. If we were on the field and you did that, it could place us in danger. I am glad you found your mother alive, but she is alive. You can be mother and daughter. I just believe that you shouldn't act that way in training. My uncle means everything to me but even in training if it came down to him or my team, he would lose. I would be very upset but I made the choice to be a hero and I don't have the luxury of turning it on and off whenever. All that I can do is to let myself be a hero when I need to be and be me when everything is said and done." she explained.

Vitalis was not wrong. Haya believed that she did desire the moment with her mother, but not in the middle of class or when they needed to focus on the task at hand. She understood Vitalis' point but she didn't agree with it and to her, the timing was just wrong.

"I think you're jusst ssaying that. You've not actually experiencced it. You prefer to think you'd do 'what'ss right', or put on a brave facce, but thosse are jusst what they are, prideful and wishhful thinking. When it comess down to it, I think ssomething siimilar would happen. But ah, anyway," Vitalis shrugged. "Lookss like we're basiically done. Whoo. Well, you are, I'm sstill getting mine colored."

Haya smirked, "If you believe that you will find that to be incorrect when you get to know me better. After all, I know I have darkness, I just have to protect the light from being touched by darkness. But I will stay with you if you would like. But I would ask you not to assume I am like you. I know me best and pride is not one of my personality traits." she assured her as she sighed, "Everyone has their ideas and opinions. Thinking that everyone is the same is something I don't do. I just think you should keep in mind we are supposed to be professionals and being anything less is just as dangerous as going off to do your own thing. But I hear what you think and hope you have heard what I have said.

"Hehee, let'z agree to dissagree then." She was sure Haya's words came from a place of good, so it wasn't like Vitalis thought ill of her. She just thought Haya was a bit naive. "Hm? Darkness? How you mean?" Vitalis wasn't stupid on that front either. She knew everyone had darkness within them. She had seen it plenty of times in her own family; even in her own reflection. "I'm a hero, not a professhunal," she mumbled in retort. "If you're looking for ssomeone professhunal, look towards my cousin. Vigridiss is the professhunal, handss down. It'z kinda sscary how professhunal shhe can be. I never really picked up on all that, tehe.."

Haya nodded, "Heroes should be professional, you should get a handle on that." she pointed out. Her uncle had alway said, being a hero was a job and in any job you should be professional. "I will not be taking any part of going near your cousin, though. I have heard not so great things and I will not be insulted for ignorance." she stated to answer the idea of her cousins and Haya talking. She was not going to let anyone play ignorant to her or use her in any way that was insulting to her character. "But when I say darkness, I mean the bad inside me. Everyone has a bad side, but I have darkness. It's part of my family, or so I was told. Our powers sometimes get so powerful within us that we turn the wrong way. So, if it kills me, I will keep the darkness from the light and if that means sacrificing my life, for otters to live in peace, then I will do it. It's kind of why I listen to the same song before class. As a reminder of what I am fighting for."

Vitalis chuckled a little bit. "Yeah.. yeah.. I mean, Vigridiss doessn't have the besst track record, that'z true.." Ironically, Haya was a bit like her cousin, and probably more than Haya wanted to know or admit. But Vitalis decided against telling her that.

"Hm… That ssounds a lot like me, though, actually." That was true, this part of Haya sounded like herself. Someone willing to feel the darkness, but never be overcome by it. Perhaps use it for good. And always willing to sacrifice oneself for the betterment of everyone else. So Haya was one part Vig, one part Vit. How interesting… She wasn't so sure how that would turn out.

"What ssong iss that?"

Haya smirked, "Not your hero by Becky Shaheen." answered her. It was a song that Haya based her career as a hero on. "It's the way I base my actions on. Never giving up, no matter the ending and focusing on the task. Even without my headset when I am on the field, I listen to it before I go anywhere.

"Ohh! Well, I'll have to give it a lissten ssometime! Oh, lookss like we're done, then!" Vitalis squeaked, holding up her freshly painted nails, wiggling them triumphantly, and giving them a good inspection.

"Okay." Haya smirked as she moved to stand up, "Then I will leave you to you...whatever it is you have planned next. I am going back to my swimming plans." she stated with a smile, "Unless you want to join me?"

"Hmm..!! Well, I do like sswimming.." Vitalis voiced, tapping her bottom lip with her newly manicured nail in thought. "Shure! Why not?"

She turned to the ladies and bowed, "Thank you sso muchh for doing my nailss!"
Haya nodded as she smiled to turn to the women and bowed alongside Vitalis, before she took Vitalis' wrist in turn, and started to the pool. "It'll be nice and calm and it will feel really nice." she said a little more excited then she should have been. It was something that she had been looking forward to since she was dragged to get her nails done.

"Teehee! Alright, alright!" Vitalis giggled as Haya tugged her along. Obviously very excited about swimming. Wass this like how she was with Haya towards getting their nails done? Except Vitalis actually liked swimming. "It'll be fun, I know! My legss are shhorter than yourss! Easse up on meee!~ Bshier a'un nikt!"

Haya was sure that Vitalis was saying something, but the thought of some peace and quiet, she honestly forgot she had Vitalis by the arm. Until they got to the pool, when she let go and the first thing she did was jump in the water and sighed, as she came up. She closed her eyes and sighed again, "Quiet." she said out loud as she floated backwards in the calming water.

Vitalis chuckled, seeing the girl's reaction to the water. She didn't actually have her swimsuit on, so she would have to go back and get it, but this was pleasant and fun all the same. She'd enjoy a nice swim with Haya for sure.
 
After that rather interesting debate with Vigidris, Agi found himself heading to the much smaller personal hot springs on the mountainside that the Resort took advantage which was naturally headed by the climate, and natural flow of heated water. Of course, that wasn't natural as to cause it to happen would require some device somewhere but given how he just wanted to relax Agi wasn't going to dig into the details. Once he was at a spot he was sure no one else would pop into he placed his personal belongings into the shelving compartment stand next to the spring, and slowly walked in.

"Oh wow," the effect hit immediately and was much better than the heated pool he had been to prior. It was more soothing, and a lot more therapeutic as Agi sank into the bottom before relaxing at the other end to just take in the night this time vampire-free.

Amano's ankle was still aching from her fall earlier. Hideki had helped her to her room, but now she was looking for something that may help her soothe the pain a bit. A soak in the hot springs would likely do just that. She of course rode there on the back of a supersized Mnemu. She didn't see anyone else in bath at the time, so she took a moment to relax. Mnemu slid into the water and pulled her to a nice spot to sit and relax. She let out a sigh, stretching her arms out.

"Thank you, Mnemu… I really needed this…" She failed to notice the signs that someone else was here right now however. She leaned back and closed her eyes, just letting the springs help her bruised ankle.

"... Heh… still subtle as ever Amano," at first Agi was falling rather deep into a sleep yet the closer he got the more oddly he heard something lightly brushing about. First thoughts told him its the wind brushing things, but then it got… closer. At first, Agiw was about to grow as he was sure this was revenge vampire 2.0, but when he lifted his head he saw an oversized Mnemu carrying Amano straight into the hot springs in her swimwear. Secondly he was impressed with how big Mnemu was able to get now yet the most important thought here. You talk about how your childhood friend has grown into an attractive woman, and you immediately get punished for saying it to her brother. Agi sighed laughing at the irony though truth be told it had been a long while since they had spoken actually almost two years now that he thought about it.

"You look like you did the opposite of relax today," Agi chuckled sitting up straight to watch his friend apparently suffer herself for something she did today.

Amano opened her eyes at the call of a familiar voice. It was Agi! "Ah! Agi, how are you! Sorry we haven't had much time to catch up. I've been so focused on getting to know everyone else I haven't even sat with a childhood friend." She beckoned him closer.

In a way, she guessed he was right. She hadn't really relaxed and focused on herself today. It was mostly looking for a chance to learn more about her classmates. So this was a nice time. "Well I guess you can say that. I've heard a lot about what you've done though. You've talked to Mnemu non-stop. Switching them out has been a difficult task." She said, referencing the bottles she handed out to everyone the first week. "But I haven't learned about this trip. How has it been for you?"


"Down girl no need to apologize," Agi chuckled as Amano went off at the speed of light on him about how she hadn't given him any attention since they got into the same class. Same old Amano trying to make time for everyone, and panicking for no fault of her own this was a big class after all. However, when she offered him to come closer he paused for a moment.

"Nah I am good over here I got the best view of the stars after all from this angle," he waved it off, and he wasn't wrong however there was another more prominent reason he was shirtless for one which made him sink till he was neck-deep in the spring, and she was in a bikini which was not helping as being a childhood friend, and admitting she was now attractive was now biting his thoughts in the ass at the moment.

"Heh, Mnemu is bets pet so of course, I would talk nonstop. You do know me right," Agi teased as he lightened up sitting back up in a normal position as Amano went on.

"Well ya you're trying so hard to learn so much so fast you were eventually going to burn out a little, but knowing you you'll get a second wind, and get right back to it you always were stubborn to a max," Agi chimed as a nice breeze rustles through revealing a now cloudless night.

"Well, I definitely had quite a few varying experiences I zen'ed out with Iniji for a bit discussing gear tech, played a tactical game of Go followed by an eating contest I definitely lost with Mari, played pool with Hideki, did yoga with Katsumi, and even got a massage with Yori. I also had a very opinionated battle with Vigidris, but let's not talk about that," Agi expressed the events of his day as he watched the moon full out now slightly shine in the midnight sky. This resort really did have a good view spot. It was nice to just relax and mellow talk like this.

"Wow, you've kept busy it seems. I'm sorry to hear about that last part. She's difficult to get along with." Amano was thinking about the stars as well. He really had the best spot for them there? She wanted to see that too. She slowly started swimming up beside him. "Also I can't believe you were going to stop a sensory glutton such as myself from enjoying a beautiful sight. How incredibly rude."

She pulled up close, her hand haphazardly placed beside his own. He was right. The sky was so clear, with so few lights from the city. It looked just like a picture, the sky rich with deep shades of blue and purple. "Wow. You're right. This is the best spot to see the sky." She hadn't taken a moment for herself since arriving at Suppression. She had loads of jars back home filled with experiences and sensations she was fond of. But this moment was fueling her with a desire to discover more. But for the time being, she was happy with just this.

"Ya she is a real unique handful, and that's not a compliment," Agi sighed rubbing his head as he was quickly reminded of that headache of a situation. It was going to be a long-term project to work that girl out in this team fully. That was when his words were suddenly used against him as Amano went stary-eyed when he mentioned the amazing view.

"Okay, maybe not that amazing its," it was too late Amano had moved right up to him and was now lightly leaning against him… okay this was a situation. To say Agi didn't have any issues social was not a hundred percent true. He had the most awkward feeling too romantic notions or flirting when it was full-on legit. And while this was a more grazing situation with a girl he had hanged out with a lot and fell asleep with eating snack crackers that was when they were very little. Agi went silent for a moment keeping his calm, and well just going with it, it wasn't like it could get worse from here.

"Ya it's that good heh, who am I joking," Agi spoke chuckling off his prior attempt.

"Gotta admit I never thought you would fully go through with becoming a hero. I mean I am by no means shocked you are a high marks hero in the works, but you have so many options with your brilliant mind," he noted adding some conversation to the moment.

She looked at him as he admitted to it being fantastic. "If I didn't know any better, you were trying to keep me away." She said. The funny thing was that she didn't know any better.

However, he talked of his surprise that she kept up with her hero work. To which she frowned a little.

"Now just a moment you know just as well as I do just how much of an evil mastermind I am. If I went into any other career, I would have inevitably become a crime lord or worse." She joked of course. Well. Maybe. Who knows actually.

"Of course its not at all surprising you did. You're always so focused on heroes and tech. This may be the first time I've ever seen you so invested in just feeling something."

"What no I totally don't want this amazing view all to myself," he slyly joked avoiding that issue altogether as they continued to look up stargazing together. Thankfully she didn't know any better, and wouldn't press on it without reason to.

"Oh darn sounds like missed out on having an awesome beautifully gifted villainess under my rep for a long overly overdrawn battle of wits of good versus evil. To eventual capture when I am about to retire forced to admit they helped make me into the hero I became," Agi jovially laughed elbowing Amano lightly on the side with the humorous idea.

"Then I'll have nothing left cause I became too obsessed with stopping her from her brilliant minds horribly evil acts of grand magnitude," he ended with a Shakespearean accent so horrible done with a Japanese accent.

"Ehhh ya ya your brother says the same thing… twenty-four-seven might I add," He smirked to Amano pointing out his most well-known flaw… being sociable outside a one-on-one scenario.

"Hey that's not true I was king of the hill at the age of seven thank you," he demanded respect as he saluted himself like the true goofball he was.

"No you idiot I don't mean feel like emotions, I mean feel. Like this." She grabbed his hand with both of hers and placed it against her chest, above her breasts, clasping it there, not letting him pull away. "Don't think. Just pay attention to your hands. Do you feel my heartbeat? Now go deeper. How does it feel? Don't just focus on your palm. What about each individual finger?"

She had known Agi for a long time. She recalled trying this once before, but it was too difficult to get him to sit still at that age. But now she had him right here, and if he tried to leave, Mnemu could smother him!

Agi went stone-cold for being in a damn hot spring as he felt Amano's soft skin above her chest cavity as millions of thoughts came flooding into his mind. His brain triggered a red alert to the rest of his body as he did all in his power to keep complete eye contact with her and avoid thinking about where his hand was. Though that didn't last long as she took him through her words that did not help the situation. Thankfully though doing as she requested helped distract him from the real problem here.

"Don't think there won't be a future for the idiot comment," Agi joked trying to calm his nerves as he did as she asked. He felt her past the skin, and past the physical meaning as he felt his nerves be drawn in by her heartbeat.

"It feels like your going to kill me slowly. I feel you, and now I am rather numb," Agi spoke honestly as his mind was calm now his emotional feel to this was all out of wack at the moment he could feel though it was soothing, and was drawing him back to his childhood days where he, Amano, Yori, and Ichika as simple kids just played to their hearts content it was… nice.

"It feels like a happy memory where there were no cares in the world. Where it was all one boundless adventure. With those I swore to be with forever until we all grow extremely old," Agi finally answered the way Amano wanted him to.

"Now please give me my hand. I am still a guy, and this is well a little too personal in touch, and… I respect you too much to let thoughts go any deeper," Agi said, trying to take his hand back. Ya his hand wasn't near the "bigger" problems, but Agi could only handle so much personal touch especially of the opposite sex.

She giggled as he pulled away. "Well the whole me killing you thing aside, that was very nice. I give you a B for creativity. But I think you misunderstood the assignment. `Happy Memories' isn't a sensation. You were listening to your emotions, something very important. But I was looking for you to listen to your senses. For instance, the bath feels warm. The water feels almost silky between my toes."

But it was that last bit that really piqued her curiosity. She really really wanted to know. "You can't just dangle a mystery like that in front of my face and not expect me to not want to investigate!" Still, she moved back beside him, wrapping up her lecture. "All I mean is you should listen to what your body has to say. It has a deeper vocabulary than just 'good' and 'bad'."

"Hey, Amano, you were always deeper than me. I am a little too spazzy for these sorts of things maybe. Sensation wise my heart was beating in tune to yours even though it wanted to exploud. I could do what I wanted but had to really hold back from being overwhelmed by it. It was a bit much overall hard to process," he answered honestly, being a little too sudden in her way of going about it had he been forewarned that might have gone a little more in the way she wanted.

"You feel overwhelming, almost mystically soft in a way… very overpowering to the senses I guess I don't know it was all so sudden that it was hard to pin down," he jumbled through his thoughts honestly just happy to not be having a hand so intimate to Amano skin anymore.

"Ya well might be best to not listen to it now," Agi joked lying back as he poked Amano's cheek like when he was a little kid.

She pouted hearing him refuse to tell her. "Well fine… In that case, lets just forget about it entirely and just lean back and enjoy the sensations of the hot springs for just a moment longer then."

She closed her eyes and leaned back. Agi had always been too chivalrous. It was fun seeing him get flustered from earlier, but she was disappointed he wasn't able to get out of his head and just enjoy the world on a basic level. For now, that was exactly what she was going to be doing.

"Agreed heh," Agi mellowed out as he went to stretch a little back into this spot swinging his arm backwards with a bit of force to pop his back. Yet what his hand smacked into from behind quickly turned out to be made of sticky rubber as it basically flung Agi's arm back. Sending both Agi and Amano splashing both forward to be completely submerged into the hot spring. Agi quickly pulled back up with Amano into a somewhat hug-like carry as the suddenness of everything had made him reflexively pull his arm back latching around Amano's waist line bringing her back up in close proximity hug.

"Gah what the… Mnemu…," Agi found the culprit of the situation as the oversized slime had apparently slugged it's way to be behind them while they were talking. Agi half chuckled for a moment before remembering that he was sorta holding Amano hostage.

"Heh, my bad," Agi chuckled, letting her go before stopping, and pausing as he took her smaller, smoother little fingers with his free hand, and placed it upon his heart.

"Aight fair is fair, show me an example what do you feel," Agi asked his other hand casually letting her go as they were in the middle of the spring. The hug didn't rile him up as to be fair being childhood friends hugging was a normal thing, and by putting her hand on his chest he had control of the situation making it more bearable.

"So," he asked, keeping close eye contact with her as he waited for her to see what he was apparently missing.

Mnemu was of no surprise to Amano, but Agi's reaction was certainly one that was, as he pretty much pushed her deeper into the spring for a moment. "Well that was a bit of an overreaction now wasn't it?" She laughed at him. But he grabbed her hand, with a far more delicate touch than she had him, and placed it on his chest, asking for her to do the same exercise that she gave him.

She closed her eyes and focused on her fingers. "The water makes my fingers almost stick to you, but it's warm and smooth. She spread her fingers out a bit, and closed them, letting them glide across his skin. "The water also makes your skin slippery, so it's easy to move my hand across you." She then pressed into his skin slightly "Your skin has a little give, before your muscles harden. It is both soft and sturdy. Your heartbeats push it into my hand just ever so slightly, making it so I don't need to push into you myself…" She opened her eyes, looking back at Agi. "And that is just only a small piece of you and I. There are hundreds of other ways we could do that." She finished her own example by taking a deep breath. "How was that?"

"You just wanted my actual sensory reaction," Agi chuckled realizing now what she was legitly after that actually wiped away quite a bit of the earlier problem allowing him to be fully himself now without a care.

"Heh, never change Amano," Agi chuckled as he eyed the sentient slime for a second.

"You weren't about to have Mnemu steal my memory to experience it for you now would you," he asked lifting a mischievous eyebrow she did that a but when they were all kids Yori being the biggest victim.

"To be fair Amano I feel perfectly fine. Your skin is as smooth as silk, and the water adds a gliding layer. You were a tad warm, but not much as you haven't been in the water long, sorta like spring coming to summer," Agi officially answered about how she felt when she placed his hand on her.

"Well thank you." She enjoyed the complement, even if it was one she was pretty much telling him to say. "And if I was sending Mnemu to steal any memories from you it would have been what you were keeping a secret from earlier. I'm still curious, you know." She grabbed hold of her ankle and pressed it a little. It still hurt a bit from her trip earlier, but it was feeling better now. "It's getting late. Probably time to call it a night. Come on Mnemu."

The Ooze slipped into the water, and swam across into Amano's body, wrapping around it, and pulling her to shore. "Good night Agi! It was great to see you again. I hope you spend more time just to slow down and focus on your physical feelings. It's one of my favorite ways to unwind."

Mnemu pulled her up, forming almost a moving cushion, carrying her back to the cubicles. She grabbed a towel and wrapped herself up in it to dry off. Before she left, she peeked her head back out. "You sure you don't want to tell me what you were thinking earlier?"

"Heh tell you what Amano you beat me in a battle of wits someday and I'll tell you," Agi jovially taunted knowing nothing drove Amano more insane than a mystery.

After hearing his answer, Amano pulled out a piece of ooze from her ear and threw it as hard as she could at Agi. "I'd keep an eye on that one then." She laughed as she took her to leave.

What the fuck was there to do here anyway? He had spent most of his time in the game room, but everyone else was off doing something else. Goto was wide awake in his room. "I've got too much energy right now… I haven't had time for my nightly run cause of that stupid curfew." Still, he wanted to get out of the room.

He hopped off of his bed and started gliding across the halls. Mostly everyone was asleep this late at night. He didn't have his hair tied back right now. Instead it was long and wet from an earlier shower. To make matters worse, he'd forgotten his own pajamas back at the dorms, so he was forced to borrow from the only person willing to lend him some. However, Amon's style was strange, as Goto found himself in a long traditional Japanese robe this time around.

"Mhm… Yes… Yes I know… Love you too. Bye."

Katsumi hung up the phone, feeling a bit better now that she'd spoken to her father but the need for sleep wasn't hitting her. She didn't want to play on her phone because it would only keep her awake. She couldn't have another treatment done because the technicians and masseuses had all gone home.

All she could really do right now was take a walk. And so she did.

She was on her own, phone within her pocket as she walked around the area. The night sky looked lovely around this time and the slight chills of the evening worked in making her sleepy. Katsumi wore thin black pajama bottoms and a black tank top. She opted for some house slippers to keep her feet from freezing.

However as she walked, she noticed… a figure. Something with dark hair and a white gown. Her eyes widened and her heart started beating a bit faster. A sliver of fear rolled up her spine as her thoughts immediately went to the worst possible scenario. A ghost.

Lighting was beginning to crackle at her fingertips. "You have 5 seconds to say something before I fire." She called out to the figure.

Goto floated by the hallway, hearing a voice. Wasn't that the princess girl? He didn't have time to respond, as suddenly, he lightning crackling from her fingertips. Woah, wait that might kill me! That bitch is insane! He turned around and floated off in the opposite direction as fast as he could, trying to run away. What the hell had he done to deserve this! As far as he knew, he hadn't pissed her off before!

Goto started flying as fast as he could away, not paying attention to what was in front of him. The speedster flew a bit too fast, losing control of his rail, and slamming into a lamp on the wall, knocking him backwards. He let out a groan in pain, falling to the floor. His head was bleeding now. He stood up, disoriented. All the halls looked the same.

"Uuuugh…" He slowly stumbled across the hall once again.

The crackling died out and Katsumi looked confused. Then she heard the crash, which made her realize it had been an actual person.

"What? Why…" Why did they choose to run instead of just saying their name? "An intruder."

That had to be the only explanation for why they chose to run. So Katsumi dashed towards the noise, using her lightning to make her run faster until she caught sight of the source.

Goto. He was stumbling, and by the looks of the dark red on his head, he was bleeding too.

Katsumi scowled. "Fool… Why didn't you just say your name? Why did you run?" As she scolded him, she put her hands on his shoulders and guided him to one of the available chairs. After sitting him down, she made quick work of finding a packette of tissues to clean him up.

"Are you alright?" She asked this time.

Goto was unfortunately pretty dazed. The blow had rattled his brain inside his head. Too much empty space. He wasn't really all there. "The world is spinning…" He could only barely make out the figure at first, but as he slowly began regaining his awareness, he noticed what she was wearing.

"Wow… You know you should wear that around more often. I bet most of the boys would love that." He said without really thinking. Katsumi was really attractive. A bit smaller than he'd usually look at, but she looked good anyway.

Katsumi raised an eyebrow at him, hearing his words. Was he alright? He did know who he was talking to, correct? "Yes, I know my body is gorgeous, thank you. Now hold still." She applied a bit of pressure to the cut to try and encourage Goto's body to scab the wound. Katsumi took out her phone with one hand and shone the flashlight on it, trying to see if her classmate would need more medical attention.

"Tell me your name." She said, wanting to know if he'd know.

Goto was annoyed when she shined the light in his face, but answered the question anyway. "Of course I know my name! I'm stupid, but I'm not an idiot. Of course as he said that, he caught sight of just slightly down the cut other shirt, distracting him. "It's uh.. Togo. Erm Goat, wait no…"

He snapped himself out of it just a moment later. "Goto. I'm fine. I've had far worse impacts before." Which might explain some of his academic abilities. "So then, what are you doing walking the halls this late at night?" He pushed the phone flashlight out of his face, and tried to relax into a cool pose, trying to ignore everything that had just happened.

Katsumi, hearing him struggle, worried for a brief moment. If Goto had received a serious injury, they would look at her for why he was injured in the first place. She would be the one in trouble and possibly responsible for his medical bills.

Why did this stupid idiot have to run away?!

After her phone was pushed and it was determined that he was fine, she turned off the flashlight and handed him the tissues.

"I couldn't sleep. I like the night, so I decided to take a walk around. I think the bigger question here would be "why did you choose to run?!" I could have tased you thinking you were an intruder! Or worse, you could have bashed your thick skull more seriously!"

"Well why the hell did you threaten me in the first place! This isn't a warzone! I have absolutely every right to walk the halls, and I don't have to take shit from someone who threatened to taser someone they didn't know in the halls."

He snapped back, clearly doing just fine, and somewhat upset. "Jeez, all you girls are a massive pain in the ass…" He smacked his forehead with his hand, and immediately pulled back in pain, spouting obscenities under his breath in frustration.

Katsumi could have tried to stop him from smacking his head, but she didn't. She felt that he deserved a little bit of pain.

"Because you could have been an intruder! Or a villain who figured out hero students were here and was up to something! Are heroes and cops only permitted to tase someone as long as they know their names?!" She paused, then sighed to get her anger under control. "Look, just- Are you still dizzy? Your cut didn't look that deep, but if the bleeding continues I will have to call for medical attention."

"No, I'm fine. I may just get a sizable bump on my head…" She was still worried about him… Even after all that. Well, her loss. "I'll be fine. And I'd like to continue heading on my midnight walk. I swear some of the people here are way too concerned with protocall. I just want to exhaust some energy before I pass out."

He stood up, but the sudden elevation change did make his head spin for a moment, but he managed to catch himself. You can join me if you'd like. No skin off my head. Well actually it was. Fuck it."

Katsumi, seeing him nearly fall as he did, knew she couldn't leave him alone. For all she knew he would trip and bash his head against something else, or fall unconscious elsewhere. Yes she wasn't close to Goto, but she still felt a little bit guilty for his injury (even though it was 99% his own fault).

"Yes I'll join you. I'm not tired yet either."

If the walk wasn't awkward, then she could at least hear Goto talk just to monitor his condition.

"Cool. Well then, come on. I won't wait for you, so if you get lost then that's on you." He took his stance on his rail, and slowly began moving forward. "I literally can not stop moving here, so chop chop."

He moved outside into the cool crisp air of the resort. There was a forest nearby. That seemed like a good place to go. "Hope you're not afraid of ghosts." He was not aware that was the actual reason for her threat.

Was…

Was he serious?

The fact that Goto wanted to go into the forest with a head injury was enough to make her not comment on the "chop chop" bit.

This bastard was insane, wasn't he?

"Y-You're serious? Weren't you losing your balance five seconds ago?" She questioned, but regardless, followed him. "Well, if you wish to die, that is on you." Katsumi told him, though the small part about ghosts made her swallow a lump in her throat. "Don't be ridiculous.. There's no such thing as ghosts…"

Goto was happy to be out in the night time breez. With a cute girl by his side, he might add. Couldn't get much better than that. Though in all honesty, he wasn't too sure what to say to her. So instead he just said nothing. Figured that was fine.

His speed wasn't too fast, but as he flew through the woods, he hovered over the fallen logs and branches. When he said he wasn't slowing down for her, he meant it. If she was going to keep up with him, she'd need to move faster, clambering over the obstacles Goto just skated over with ease.

Their walk was surprisingly quiet, just as surprising as how quick Goto was to move in nothing but a robe. Katsumi had to quicken her pace to keep up with him, which she didn't mind. Something else was bothering her.

"Are you not afraid of getting lost?" She asked him. They were traveling in the middle of the night in a dark forest, and Katsumi had not seen him leaving some sort of trail to follow back.

"If I die, I die."

"Wh-What?! I…"

Katsumi was at a loss for words for a moment before she finally said, "Are you insane? Suicidal?"

Goto was most certainly a fool, but it took a special kind of fool to go out in the middle of the forest with a head injury and leaving behind no trail. Katsumi had only gone because she worried he would pass out in the middle of nowhere. But now, she was starting to see that Goto could end up becoming her downfall.

He kept it up for almost a full 10 minutes, weaving in and out of the trees without any effort and only the moonlight to guide the way. The entire time he wasn't too concerned with where they were. "Alright. That's pretty good. You ready to head back Katsumi?"

There was no whiny voice bitching at him. "Katsumi?..." Still nothing. "Wuh-oh."

She tried to keep up with him and even told him to slow down a few times but to no avail. Just like that, her fear had come true.

"Goto?" She called out to him. No answer. "Goto!"

It was then Katsumi realized fully the graveness of her situation. She had a classmate walking around with a head injury on his own, and because she didn't want him passing out in the middle of the forest, the dumbass made her get lost too. All because he couldn't slow down a bit!

That fucking bastard! That absolute energy drink guzzling, greasy head having, stupid grin bearing peasant! Now they were both screwed and it was all his fault!

This would be the last time she cared for another person who wasn't her family!

"Damn idiot…" She murmured aloud, turning around so that she could head forward… but she paused. Katsumi wanted to start walking, but the guilt of leaving her classmate on his own in the middle of the woods would eat her alive.

What if he got bit by a snake, or was passed out in the forest and a hungry bear stumbles upon his body? It may mistake him for a snack, and the blood on his head--

She immediately turned back around, "GOTO!" Katsumi yelled loudly, trying to find footsteps in the moonlight that could lead her to him.

Well then. Now this was an issue. Goto could fly, so finding where he came from couldn't be too bad. But Katsumi…

Well her feelings on the subject were immensely clear, as he heard almost a banshee shriek coming from the woods. Unfortunately the sound was bounced around the woods and the hills, making it difficult to pinpoint where it came from. "She's going to fucking kill me."

He took off sprinting, hoping to make some noise for her. "Katsumi! Where are you!" He called out into the night. He searched for a good 10 more minutes with no success.

Time was ticking. The more the two were separated the more Katsumi got to worry about him. Images of him passed out or stumbling dizzily were becoming more and more frequent in her mind. But she tried to remain calm, and tried to listen for noises.

She could hear running and someone's voice, albeit distant. It was difficult to point out where, but it reassured her that Goto hadn't passed out yet.

"Goto!" Katsumi would call out again and again, trying to pinpoint his location all the while creating marks on trees to remember which way she'd gone, and which way would lead towards the forest's entrance.

Eventually, after who knew how long had passed, she caught sight of a familiar someone between the trees. Her eyes widened a bit, rushing through the bushes. "Goto! Goto stop! I'm here!"

He heard a call from her. Yup that was her. He slowed down and descended at a steady pace. "There you are. Haha. Well then, grab hold and I'll fly us back." He said far too nonchalantly for what she had just been through.

His nonchalance and easygoing attitude, despite all that, was wwhat infuriated Katsumi the most. Katsumi herself had been worrying herself sick, and here he was acting like nothing had happened. Not even an apology for running off as he did!

The look in her eyes said exactly what she was thinking. She moved in closer, and closer.

Until Goto would feel her silently give him a hug. A tight one that conveyed her worry. Though brief, it was a nice little moment. That is, until she pulled away.

"What the hell is your problem!?" Katsumi, quick as a flash, slapped him across his face. "Are you stupid?! Are you mentally challenged?! Do you any idea how worried I was about you?! Why didn't you slow down when I told you to?! Had you passed out you could have been bear food! I would have been trapped here all night looking for you only to find your remains! And you're just going to act like nothing happened?! Grrr you insignificant, selfish, poor excuse of a- Ugh! I've aged 10 years because of you, haven't I? I'm going to need a wrinkle reduction facial after this…"

Katsumi, at the last words, took a breath to try and calm herself down. Easy, slow breathing to try and cancel out the anger she felt bubbling inside.

He looked at her expression. "Uh… Katsumi?..." She was going to kill him. Like actually kill him. He braced for impact. Except it never came. There was pressure around his waist, and her body pressed against his. "Uh…" He looked down to see her hair there. He was about to place a hand on her head.

But then she pushed away from him and gave him a solid smack across the face. "Argh! What the hell! Weren't you the one worried about head trauma!" He called back, frustrated. She calmed down though, taking a deep breath. He let one out himself. Look, I can get us back. Just… hold on again."

"Fine." Katsumi answered him. "If you get lost in the woods again, bears will be the least of your worries." She got closer again and held on, waiting for him to start moving.

"That's, uh… Not quite what I meant." He swept his arms beneath her legs, picking her up in his arms. "I can't move from a stand still." He took a few steps, running with her in his arms as he slowly rode the wind up into the air. Sure enough he was able up see the lights from the resort not to far from them.

"What a joy it is to be manhandled." She commented but allowed herself to be picked up, one hand holding on to the back of Goto's robe.

As he picked up speed, she held on tighter. Katsumi was silent for the duration of the ride until they made it back to the spa. There, she would hop out of his arms, dust herself off, then looked at him.

"...I'm glad you're safe." She said flatly.

"I'm glad I was able to not drop you for this long." His face and voice were strained, as a sweat was breaking loose. What he said might not have been direct, but was obvious nonetheless.

That's what she gets for trying to be nice.

"Kaizen could carry me just fine; you're just pathetically weak. Maybe instead of trying to get yourself killed you should focus on building some muscle." Katsumi responded back. "Now if you'll excuse me, I've had enough adventure for one evening." After that, she turned around with a 'hmph' and started to leave.

"Yeah and ants can carry 100x their body weight!" Of course Kaizen could carry someone just fine! Whatever. He just let it finish, and dropped her off, letting her go one ahead of him. He wasn't going to poke that bear any further.

"Only a peasant makes excuses for his shortcomings!" She called back, opening the door to the spa and heading inside to finally head back to bed.

Well that was that. Goto was finished with what he started and was now too frustrated to do anything else but head to bed. He grumbled as he stepped into his room and pulled the blankets over him. As he lied there only one thing came to mind before he slipped into unconsciousness. "Damm, her ass was tight."

Goto was in the game room, sitting upside down on the couch, trying to keep a ping pong ball hovering above his face with a long breath. He had exhausted pretty much every activity he could do, and was ready to do anything else.

He was now just waiting for this trip to be over. Nothing else really felt appropriate to him. The hot springs was kinda cool, but he didn't feel like jumping in again all alone, and all the other boys were off doing something else. Yori and Agi were off getting a massage together, Amon was having some sort of tea thing, and Kuroi, well Goto didn't even know if he had seen him since they arrived.

"I'm fucking booooored."

Haya sighed as she started to dry up, she loved the pool but she didn't want to dehydrate by staying in it all day. So, she went to see if there was something she could do while she waited for a few hours. She had to get something to drink from the vending machine and was talking down the hall, when she heard the whistle. Whistle?

She could feel everyone else going through the spa and having fun, in their own way. Between the games, water and whatever Agi and Yori were doing, that sounded strange. She didn't understand who the whistle was. So she moved over to the sound, the hall that led to it was like the others and when she turned into the room, she felt the form of something but not a person, not by the shape of it. "Hello?" she called, not sure what it was that was there but she knew that they were there.

When Goto heard someone who he wasn't too familiar with call out to see who was there, he just raised his hand in order to signal his position. "Yo." He said. The ping pong ball he was playing with bounced across the floor, getting lower each bounce until it just rolled under the table and too far out of his reach to care.

"Are you here to free me from this prison?" He asked in a monotonous voice. In all honesty, he hadn't even taken the time to look at who had arrived, and he wasn;t familiar enough with Haya's voice to hazard a guess as to who it was.

Haya tilted her head, "Oh, so you are human?" she smirked slightly, as she took the towel away from her head and started into the room. "What prison?" she asked as she sighed, to move to the couch before she turned to the table. She hadn't dropped it but the sound of the ball was a little annoying so close, so she closed her eyes and took a deep breath as the sound around her moved closer, pushing the ball out just enough for her to snatch it.

She handed Goto the ball, "Here, you dropped this." she stated as she pulled her tight out of her hair and started to rub the towel on her head to make sure she got everything out. She had placed her bottle on the table as she finished drying her hair, before she turned to Goto, "Shouldn't you be with someone? I thought everyone here had been to school with at least one other person. Isn't that why you would hang out with someone? Or did you just get bored of relaxing?" she teased. She didn't know much about this feeling, but he was like that Goto guy, a little energetic in the way he moved and he sounded like him. From the first test she got to hear him talk in.

"Of course I'm human… What else would I be?" Goto was unaware that he was unseen. This was his first time actually interacting with his new classmate as far as he could tell. He took the ball from her hand and started tossing it in the air, catching it periodically. "Yeah, that's why I called it a prison. There isn't anything to do. Everyone else is actually sitting still. I hate doing that for too long."

Still looking her way, he caught the ball, and stopped tossing it for a moment. "So what about you then? You're also wandering around doing nothing in particular. Or were you just looking for someone to shame for being alone?"

Haya tilted her head, "I came from the pool." she said as if it wasn't obvious and then she turned to him fully, "I heard a whistle and felt an odd shape, I was not aware it was you." she said. She stood up and looked down at him, "But I have time if you want to go do something." she said. She had already had time in the pool and she had nothing else planned, so she could do almost anything. "How about we play a game. That is for one, isn't it?" she asked him, as she pointed at the ball. "Unless you want to play something different?" she suggested.

That was something that she wasn't sure was fair. She had played games before, but that ball was something she had no idea what it was for. BUt if he wanted to play another game, she would have to think of which of the games she could play with the limited space. Keep away was probably the best option, they would just have to get something from one place to the next and keep the other from getting that object to the finish line first. That could be fun, if he was bored.

"My uncle and I used to play Keep Away. Do you know how to play that?" she asked, not sure what Goto would know and what he wouldn't. She knew her family, no one else's and that is why she had wanted to meet as many of her classmates as she could, to learn about their families, make friends, like her uncle wanted and to find her own place.

Goto had missed the part about the pool. He was so concerned with doing nothing he forgot to even think about what she was wearing. "Nice." Was the only comment he voiced in that regard. "Wow. I highly doubt being called an odd shape is flattering." She then asked if he wanted to play a game. "Uh. Yeah, it is for a game… I think most balls are…" He was a little confused. Of course the ball was for games. Did she not know what the world was like?

She then talked about how she used to play keep away with her uncle, asking if he knew how to play. "Well, aside from the fact that I was also a 4 year old at some time in my life, I think the name is pretty self explanatory. So then, you're just trying to take this from me?" He held the ball up (still unaware that Haya was unable to see) "That could be fun. But I'm curious. Would you be willing to wager anything?"

Haya looked at him with a tilted head, "Something like that. We would start here and move to the entrance. The one with the ball in their hand wins." she said. "But neither of us would start with the ball, the ball would be placed in a neutral ground or with a neutral person." she explained, she wasn't sure if that was how he played but she wanted to be clear about it. "Also, you are only allowed to hold the ball out, not close to your person." she stated.

When he mentioned a wager, she wasn't really sure what they could wager. For her uncle, he expected her to try out something she refused to or coincide with what she didn't agree with. But what would Goto want that she had? "Okay, what kind of wager?" she asked, "I didn't bring any money and we are not arguing about anything." she added.

Well. That was a much more interesting take. It might be fun actually. Though she wasn't sure what to wager. Honestly, neither was Goto. Well, he had a few ideas, but none that would be reasonable. "I mean, favors or you could make me do something. I'll let you choose yours first." Having a frame of reference for what he could choose would be helpful.

"Like, I don't know, maybe I could do your laundry or something for a week. But don't choose that one. I am terrible at it."

Haya chuckled slightly, "Well, I guess that would be silly anyway, my mother brings me a week of close and takes mine most of the weekends they visit, so I don't need that anyway." she paused as she thought of what she would want from him. But that was something that she couldn't really answer off the top of her head. So it took her a few seconds before she nodded, "I got it." She said, "You have to have dinner with me and actually talk. You know about something other than being bored." she told him.

She didn't have many friends, but if this was the way to get to know him and let him decide if he wanted to be her friend, then that is what he would do. "And you have to invite Yori and Agi. Or you could just invite all the students you went to school with. I haven't got a chance to meet them all, so it would be a good way for me to at least get to know some more of my classmates." she stated as a matter of fact way. This was the best wager she could come up with.

When she came up with that wager, he was confused at first. So if he lost… He got a date? Not much of an incentive to win… Hell, he may actually throw in that case. But then she said he'd have to invite Agi and Yori. As much as he loved those, no way in hell was he letting that happen.

"Yeah, alright fine. I'll accept that. Okay, my wager: You and I head out to dinner. Without those two. How's that sound?" This was of course the most likely way he'd get a date, though he'd never admit it. Yori always said he'd help him talk to girls, but he wasn't going to act like some puffed up pretty boy. He had to be true to himself after all

Haya nodded, "Okay. That sounds like a good idea."[,color] she told him, not sure why he wouldn't want to do it with friends, but if he just wanted dinner, then why would she not be okay with that. So she moved to take the ball and looked at it, as she felt it in her fingers, before she nodded, "Okay, not iit is fair." she said. She could see the ball clearer, much like she could Yori and Agi in the spa and Aika. "Okay, so where should we put the ball, or who should we give it to?" she asked wanting to know how they would start.

"Easy. He took the ball and hurled it across and into a connecting hallway, clattering a bit on the floor. It bounced off the far wall and came to a rolling halt not too far from the center. "Right in that hallway is good." He took up a starting position on the other end of the room. "Well then, go ahead and count us off."

Haya smirked as she placed the towel on the couch and moved to the other side of the room from Goto, "Okay. Tria. Duo. Et nunc." She said it was not tradition in japan, but it was how her uncle started each game. She wasn't sure how else to start it herself, so she used it. She started towards the ball as fast as she could. There was another rule that she didn't exactly state, because she was sure that it was something that shouldn't really be used here. They all had quirks, to limit the use would make them think, but she wasn't sure if Goto was really someone that was much for thinking for fun.

He was ready to go, really ready. However, she said… Something. He had no idea what she just said. "W-What?..." But by the time he had asked that question, she had already started running off. "H-Hey! I fresude to believe those were numbers!" He sprinted off, grabbing hold of a pair of ping pong paddles as he took off.

The hallway was a little small, making it difficult to just squeeze past her. He ran, swinging a paddle up, creating enough of an updraft to take a ride above her, and swinging it around to flip over, riding his wind rail upside down, managing to reach for it first, without needing to bend down. It was in his hands now, but flying upside down was not easy. Now he needed to properly upright himself

Haya noticed the ball was moving in his hands, and he was upside down, she smirked, as she paused for a moment, twisted her fingers and let the sound travel in a wave, just enough that it would slip the ball from his grasp and widen his grip on it. She moved quickly to be the one just under it to catch it and once again started to the entrance. She was not going to be able to hold on to it the whole way, she never expected that, but the fact was, the ball was out of Goto's hands, and she was going to keep it that way for as long as she could.

But another thought came to mind, there was a way that she could get to the ball and manage to keep it, even though she would not have it. All she had to do was keep Goto from it, and then manage to reach it before it got to the entrance. But she would keep running, holding it out as the rules said, it was the only way that she was going to be able to toss it the moment she felt him get too close.

The ball was absolutely in his hand. No doubt about that. But it began vibrating more and more, making it difficult to hold on to it. "What the hell?" The ball slipped from his hand completely. He was still travelling forward, and with one paddle in his hand, and no other means to change the wind currents, he prepared to impact, and let himself fall with a book tuck and roll.

He needed to take a moment to reorient himself, giving Haya plenty of time to pick up the ball and get moving. Fortunately for him, pursuit was his expertise. He stood up and took the first few steps before hopping into the air and rode the air current Haya left behind as she moved through the halls, catching up incredibly fast. He reached out for a ball, trying to grab hold of it and pull it from her grip.

Haya could feel the air more than Goto and she was impressed that the feeling was so….odd. But as she felt it she tossed the ball as hard as she could, before she snapped her fingers towards him, to slow him down, mostly. She just used enough force to knock him off his balance, but not enough to force him through the wall. She just wanted to be able to keep control of the small little ball and Goto's distances from it. But as they were going to turn, she moved her fingers slightly in order to push the ball to the direction it needed to go.

A sudden pressure wave from her snap forced Goto off his rail, and knocked him backwards. All from a tiny snap? That was dangerous… And potentially a boon. A pressure wave like that could let him ride on it at near max speed. The issue was how she threw the ball forward and blew him back. He needed the pressure wave to face the same direction.

Now how to get her to do that... He stood back up and started sprinting again. This time he ran as fast as he could, taking the paddle in his hand, he hurled it as hard as he could, off to the side, certain not to hit Haya with it. He hoped to bait an attack from her to rush past her before she could realize what happened.

Haya felt the paddle heading towards her and thought of an idea. She managed to move towards it and grabbed hold. Just managing to grab it she held on to it and jumped into the wall to use the sound around her to bounce her off with a shot coming from her feet. She shot herself in the direction towards where she moved the ball. Before she did though she snapped her fingers towards Goto's direction as she moved the paddle to shoot the sound in a way the wind could twist with it and reach him. "Keep up." She told him with a tease expecting him to speed up.

Damn it! How the hell was he gonna get through that! He couldn't just keep following behind her like that. Whatever pressure wave she caused took up the whole hallway. He needed to sneak past her. And the only way he was going to do that would be to cut her off somewhere. There was a hallway that split up ahead. He needed to reach her before then. Almost as if he was smashing against a brick wall, he rushed behind her once again. But this time, he wasn't planning on splitting off, and using her soundwaves as a boon.

Haya couldn't help but smile as she noticed that he was picking up after her. .There was something going on in his mind, but she was going to have to keep the ball going and away from him. It was fine if he passed her if she could just keep the ball ahead of them both just before taking it near the entrance. It was the best way for her to be able to win. After all, she wanted to meet more of her classmates and she had no idea what a date was going to be like.

She still had no reaction, even as he was about to overtake her… Well then, change of plans, just keep going! Without her interference, he crouched down low, to keep from hitting the ceiling, flying over her and moving forward, back towards the ball. "Aw come on, are you just taking pity on me now?" He sped up a little bit further, aiming to reach the ball before her.

Haya smirked, "If that is what you want." she said as she tossed the paddle forward, she snapped her fingers to bounce the sound off of just enough to hit Goto's shoulder just to the point that he would get knocked off guard. After that paused, pulling back the sound where the ball was still rolling in, in order to pull it back and away from Goto's grip. She moved again, faster towards the ball, as she moved forward again.

With the shot bounce backwards, Goto was quick to adapt, narrowly avoiding the burst, and grabbing hold of it, riding the pressure wave back to the hallway they had just passed. She would have to cross his path somewhere. The best thing for him was to beat her to the entrance. This was more than anything a race. And he needed a short cut.

Haya smirked as she kept going forward, the ball rolling back as she pulled the sound towards her before she jumped in a roll just enough to pick it up and started running again. Goto was ahead of her now, but she was not sure if he even noticed her rolling the ball backwards just passed him the moment her sound hit him. It was her goal though, as much as she wanted to be faster, she also wanted to win, in order to meet more of her classmates.

This wasn't a game of keep away. This was a race. That was all this was. He knew if he was at the front first, he could steal the ball. So all he needed to do was stay in front of her the whole time. With the lead now set, he hopped off his air rail and started running on foot. "Just so you know I'm still faster than you on foot!" And indeed he was a formidable opponent even in just a foot race. He was a track star back in middle school after all. Though Haya was the one with the ball, Goto kept his lead by a notable distance.

Haya couldn't deny she was having fun, but he was right too. She had taken the led and had the ball, but Goto was still faster then her and she knew that from the start. But that was not what she was worried about, she was worried when she felt him take the lead a lot further than she would like. When he made it to the entrance before her,s he paused just before she reached it and smirked, "You are fast, but this is about more than being fast." she told him as she snapped her fingers at him, to get him out of her way, she just needed enough space to make it passed him. She didn't need to hurt him or to get him completely out of the way. But just enough for her to get through and make it to the entrance. And when she had her opening she would go.

Goto smirked at her comment. "I'm not so sure that's the case actually." She snapped her finger once again. This time it was in the direction he was heading. He reached out his hand and was pulled off even further. "Hope you can keep it at the finish line!"

Haya sighed as she snapped again and again to clear her way a little better before she started towards the finish. She was not sure how fast he would recover, but she kept the ball in her hand and made sure that she aimed straight for the entrance of the spa, in order to finish with the ball in hand.

Fast was what Goto did, and though he was sometimes hit by the pressure waves caused, recovering was as easy as grabbing hold of it as it passed by. There was one thing he needed to do though. He remembered she was able to fire a blast and have it bounce back at him, remembering the paddle. He hatched a brilliant plan. He may be an idiot, but his instinct was what brought him this far.

There was one last sharp turn before the entrance. He still needed the ball. All he had to do was bait out one last shockwave. He stopped riding the air, planted his feet on the ground and turned back to charge Haya.

Haya smirked as she made her way through and started towards the sharp turn and found Goto waiting for her. It was close to the entrance, so all she had to do was get passed him with the ball in hand and that was the end. She sighed as she kept moving and her fingers snapped in order to get him to move from her path, just long enough to get through. It was only steps from the entrance, so she just needed a fews.

Goto was prepared for this. Instead he let her move past him, reaching his hand out to grab hold of the ball, but as soon as his fingers had barely grazed it, he slipped past her. This was only for a split second, hoping to catch her off guard. A lot of things were heading that way. The wind was sure to fill the void they left. And he was going to ride that to victory. With being a foot behind her, he gripped the air, and flung himself backwards faster than he'd moved this entire race, gripping the ball with his hand, and holding it out as he glided by. Needing a quick turn, he kicked off the wall and turned that last corner, rolling back into his feet, where he gave a quick 2-finger salute as he threw open the door and stepped outside.

"Hell yeah!" He slammed the ball on the ground with so much enthusiastic force that it split on the seam, not bouncing back up. "Nice try there Haya. Well then, I guess I'll be seeing you some time this week."

He tucked his hands into his pocket and started walking off. Any semblance of boredom seemed to have disappeared following the excitement of an actual competition.

Haya was taken by surprise at the last second, when Goto took the ball. She wasn't expecting that and when she went to get it back he was already outside. She lost. That was not a big deal, her parents told her losing was part of life and you learn from winning and losing alike. She didn't like the feeling but she was not really much for caring so much about it. Although, for a matter of a date, she wasn't really sure what that meant. But she was sure there was going to be a time where they would eat. So, she had something to ask before Goto was out of her area.

Haya sighed as she smirked, panting a bit as she did and shrugged, "I will beat you next time." she assured him as she turned towards him, "Air is not as fast as sound, in a race and I refuse to let my mother find out about this." Her mother didn't care, but she was going to find a way to match her mother's speed, which meant she was going to have to learn to use her sound to become faster. That was going to be her next goal, for now, she would take her lose. "Before you go, I do have a question. Since it's a date, does this mean you will read the menu to me, since I can't see it."

"Yeah of course I will. No problem." He called back, not taking a moment to look back at her. Wait, what did she ask him to do? Read the menu? Well he couldn't see it either. Oh well, that wouldn't be a problem regardless. Maybe she just liked a dude that was in charge. Now all he had to do was keep Yori from finding out.
 
After his very interesting interaction with the ice queen, Kuroi had been left with a lot to think about as well as some "life energy" missing, that being his blood. However, in this case, it also meant he was hungry. He had expected some sort of cafeteria, however not a buffet. It seemed too extravagant to just walk into. Was it complimentary? Surely it was extra. Maybe he could go grab something cheap, or mooch off Agi or Yori. Amon tried to, so it was fine.

Glancing around, it was clear he didn't really know what to do, eyeing as people made their own plates and perused the tables.

"Kuroi my I ask why you are simple standing in front of the plate container," Ichika asked with a monotone breath not exactly annoyed, but clearly wondering if he would be moving anytime soon so she could get some food as she was hungry after her swim with Haya, and Isa. Very evident as she still was wearing her swimwear which wasn't really out of place as most people were in fact in their swimwear as the buffet was next to the pool area to provide drinks, and snacks for those lazily swimming.

Jumping a bit, Kuroi half spun around to look at her with a sheepish expression before stepping back. He hadn't spoken to the girl since the test and wasn't really sure what to make of her, aside from she was capable in a fight.

"Uh…" It seemed she had just come from the pool, which wasn't much of an observation, save for hers was slightly more obvious. "I don't know… I was walking around and found this. I didn't know if I paid or spoke to someone, or what."

Ichika raised an eyebrow to Kuroi's odd lack of spatial awareness as in their Gauntlet mission he had shown superior observational awareness. She was also a bit confused as to why he was not aware of how things worked here apparently.

"The food is free, the chef is a retired hero that owns a food chain that donates food to this place. It's on the pamphlets we were given," she noted, moving her hand to her hip in a matter of fact way, eyebrow still raised at his oddness.

"Well since you haven't eaten yet would you like to join me for a meal," she offered with a blank face as she began to grab quite a bit of food for her plate.

The food was free? That didn't seem right. It was weird that you just walked in and took what you wanted. What's stopping him from just taking everything?

"You read that?" Kuroi asked in slight disbelief. Did most people? "Uh… I guess, sure."

Saying that, it couldn't go any worse than his meeting with the albino vampire. Following her example, he picked up a plate and pondered behind her, eyeing the food as the line would move by it. It was free, so was he just supposed to grab it? Anything? Hesitantly, he picked a piece of fish with a tag in front of it that said "mahi" and put it on his plate.

"Try this," she spoke slowly, starting to place items on his plate until it started to look like a small festival strangling the one dish he had picked. With their plates full seating quickly became issues as most of the tables were taken except for a small two seat table.

"This will suffice," she nodded, sitting down waiting for Kuroi to do the same as she adjusted herself in place.

"So you too are a friend of Agi?"

"Eh?" Kuroi paused as the woman next to him began stoically building his plate for him.

Whether she was trying to help him or simply using his space as an extra platter for herself, soon enough his plate was as full as hers. It looked more like an odd jenga tower than something he could eat. Kuroi eyed it expectantly, unsure of how to even begin without it falling.

"Are you going for a record or something…?" He questioned before following her to a small table and carefully setting the plate down.

As he analyzed how to even start picking at it, he was somewhat caught off guard by the sudden question.

"Uh… yeah…? I've known him since Ketsu. Why?"

"Agi is one of my childhood friends. He is a good judge of character so I am curious as to what makes you a worthwhile friend," she bluntly answered, leaning forward to observe him a bit.

"As for the plate, yes I will be indulging in some of it, but you are rather skinny so you should consider eating it for muscle build as well," She motioned to his skinny self. Her tail raised up to adjust her top before lazily lying on her lap as she began to rather carnivorously eat her own plate.

"I have gotten the Queen Eater title in my hometown when I was thirteen so I do in fact have a eating contest trophy, and title they laminated it," she answered with her monotone nature as she continued to eat with half of her plate gone already.

"Also you must require a heavy intake for protein foods given your quirks nature no?"

Kuroi hummed at that, but leaned back slightly as her body shifted forward. "I don't know… you could ask him." His first thought was that she seemed as weird as Agi, so it made sense. Still, he had never interacted with her before.

"Doesn't that require a constant stream of food? You can't just eat a lot once and then work that into muscle," Kuroi questioned her. It wasn't as if he could splurge on protein and carbs. Besides, there was the added aspect that he focused more on agility than strength.

His eyes followed the tail that had now come into clear view as it moved. She seemed to have prehensile control of it. However, then his eyes looked up at her again in a dull exasperation. She was serious. He wasn't talking literally, after all.

"Not necessarily. My quirk rarely actually disconnects from me. Unless I shoot the blood out, my body doesn't actually have to replace any losses or anything." Which was good as at this stage he couldn't accelerate that process. When he sacrificed some of his blood, he had more or less the same refractory period as a normal person.

"True I could or I can learn via experience," she countered watching him intently.

"Yes, but you have to take that step forward to start no," she asked him.

"Interested in my tail," she asked, smiling for a moment as she moved it around in all the ways she could, showcasing it to him rather proud of her prehensile appendage as she even slightly flexed it before it gently returned to her backside.

"So you can shoot it? Cool. I have to use my mouth muscles to spit my gum at a distance," she said, opening her mouth wide in yawn, stretching her muscles as she went back to eating as he continued to explain his quirk.

"So why are you so quiet and edgy in the corner with the rest of us? Are we that boring to you?"

Kuroi eyed her back as the stare intensified. She was definitely Agi levels of weird. Either eay, he shrugged at her suggestion.

"Sounds like that step has a recurring fee." It certainly didn't sound cheap. He ate enough to build off of. Maybe when ANVIL hired him and gave him a paycheck, he could afford an increased intake like that.

"Uh… sure." It was out of the norm, sure. It was partially where the tail traveled as well. "It's just different, I guess. I haven't really seen a quirk that gives that effect."

Her quirk was certainly a rarity. It seemed like such an odd amalgamation.

"Right… so you have a candy quirk and, like, a dragon quirk? Or something?" He inquired as he dug at the plate. He looked at her as she stretched. Was she trying to show off or was it just coincidence, he wondered.

"Quiet and edgy in the corner…? I don't sit in the corner." Vigridis had called him a wallflower too, which he thought was the pot calling the kettle black. "I just comment when there's something to comment on. Not like there's been many situations with everyone around… I don't think I've really been around you much aside from that test."

At first he had attempted to keep everyone at arm's length, but Ketsu threw a wrench into that. As it stood now, he said what he felt and thought but didn't really do smalltalk or pleasantries.

"Only if your picky cheap food is a thing, and I can turn most things into a decent dish as both my parents are very skilled cooks," Ichika answered proudly nodding at Kuroi as she giggled, and decided to teasing him a tadbit.

"So you were really checking me out," she asked with a softer tone before laughing a bit.

"It's alright I am use to it. I got my mom's figure so ya I know boy's are always checking me out," Ichika admitted as she sighed while she was use to it, it was a bit disappointing her figure was what caught their attention the most.

"Though it is not that different, Mitsuo has a tail too," Ichika pointed out.

"Yes my physical attribute comes from my fathers quirk, however he has a more potent mist ability involved with his quirk. My candy side comes from my mom, but mines more evolved than hers. She only could produce rock candy," she explained as she crystallized a small rock candy bit from the tip of her finger dropping it into Kurois hand.

"Try it," she motioned.

"Fair so lets work on that," Ichika motioned at Kuroi's lack of interaction.

"I can cook, but I'm no chef or anything," Kuroi commented. So she could cook. It was fitting considering she seemed to be partly edible.

Taking another bite out of his plate, he seemed to perk up slightly at her observation. Humming at that, he shrugged after a few moments passed. He didn't really deny it with the vampire, he wasn't going to do so here. Though her following comments made him narrow his eyes in suspicion.

"Oh, modest huh?" Kuroi teased back. She wasn't wrong though. "You are in a bikini. That's kinda going to be the most noticeable thing. It's not like girls don't check shirtless guys out."

She mentioned a name. Who was that? Must've been the only other person with a tail. Still, Kuroi raised a brow, only vaguely recollecting him.

"You mean the guy I've talked with less than you? He's also not a hot girl," Kuroi stated with nonchalance. The quirk mixture did make him wonder, though, who her parents were.

Holding a hand out, he took the piece of candy, eyeing it before popping it into his mouth and humming in soft approval. However, he looked at her curiously after her proposal.

"Work on that, how?"

"My parents actually own a very popular bakery. I can teach you if you like," Ichika offered, never shying away from giving away cooking lessons, or having a reason to cook.

"I don't know why I would do that," Ichika rather brutally motioned to Kuroi stabbing his all girls stare at guys theory to a sinking depth. Ichika never understood the desire physically; she understood why people thought that way, but she had no feelings towards it. She looked more at the personality, and goals of said people.

"Mari also has a tail," Ichika added, pointing out they had quite a few tail people in their group.

"So you're only interested in tails on hot girls…. That sounds like a very specific fetish…," Ichika spoke, not sure how to feel about that last bit, or if she should have slapped him for it.

"Hanging out, how else," Ichika asked rather confused as Kuroi was not sure of that answer himself. Raising an eyebrow at his antisocial aspect

"Huh, that explains it… kind of fitting," Kuroi mused before raising a brow at the next comment, but ultimately shrugging. He didn't buy that she had never acknowledged someone else looking attractive. That's ultimately what it was. It wasn't as if he was sitting here staring at her chest. "I don't think Mari can move hers in the same way you can yours; it's unique. That's pretty much it."

Come to think of it, he hadn't seen the feline since the class arrived. Thinking on her personality, he didn't believe that the two would likely frequent the same places.

Taking another bite, he paused mid-transfer from the plate to his mouth and narrowed his eyes a bit.

"It's more the girl aspect… Feel free to keep guessing, but I'll tell you that I'm not particularly interested in tails though," Kuroi chimed back before taking another bite. "I don't mind. You can teach me to cook some stuff I guess, or… I dunno. What do you usually do?"

"Looks dont discern much on personality ergo it has no value as age will deteriorate it so why would I care for looks," she asked, explaining herself more directly. To the Mari statement she would have to ask Mari next time.

"Heh, so you're at that stage you're already looking for a mate," Ichika asked bluntly as she took a sip of her water.

"Good we will start with some basic stuff then some challenging dishes," Ichika nodded happily before taking a small amount of fried rice off his plate.

"That's not necessarily true. Aside from the sexual attraction aspect, looks can say a lot about a person," Kuroi argued. "And your mind deteriorates with your body while your personality changes with age, so that's not a good reason not to care. Though it's not like I'm saying it's the only important thing."

Kuroi wondered how the hell this debate started as he continued digging at the pile of food. Once again, he paused at her comment. Why did she talk as if she was part of a nature documentary? He wasn't really looking for a "mate", he just would take note of things that looked nice. As if he even knew how to get on that road in the first place. And that was likely asking for trouble down the road.

"I can tell you grew up with Agi," Kuroi mused aloud as he continued with the meal. "Believe what you want. Either way that sounds fine. I think I have a good idea of the basics though. Learning something good but cheap might be nice."

"Hmmm sorta sounds like you are making such an argument for it," Ichika chuckled, not judging him for it, just amused as she felt different on the matter.

"Oh I grew up with Agi, Yori, and Amano," she said, expanding her childhood friends to Kuroi as she finished her plate.

"So then what are you after from Suppression," she asked directly.

"Alright, I can train you to use cheap ingredients to make wonderful dishes. Which we will then force Goto to eat," she nodded.

"If I have a comment, I say it. Or did you want me to be antisocial and just look pretty?" Kuroi jested with a raised brow.

What she said next wasn't surprising. Agi was weird, Amano was weird, and Yori was fine-ish. Seemed like quite the unorthodox group. He gave a slight acknowledgement to that in the form of a hum, but then looked at her when she asked about Suppression. Another question he couldn't go too into detail of.

"It seemed like a good opportunity. I was planning on going into ANVIL and this seemed like it would be a good way to move up whether I stick with them or enter into ANVIL after the program ends," Kuroi answered. He was always careful not to blatantly lie, but rather omit certain things. He felt that made it less suspicious. "What about you?"

Following that, the girl managed to get a bemused scoff out of him.

"I assume you've met Goto then."

"Yes I watched him ram himself against the school gates unaware of when they closed. I then dragged him back to the dorms to patch him up," Ichika answered, giving her first experience of the speedster.

"You consider yourself pretty? Interesting I thought guys didn't like that word to describe them," Ichika spoke mulling over it before nodding.

"Seriai was filled with ruthless bitches all out for numero uno. This is a nice change to experience people actually aiming to work as a unit rather than shine through a punch of diamonds," Ichika groaned remembering those assholes from her prior school.

"Pfft-" Kuroi held back a snicker at that. That certainly sounded like Goto. However, his smirk rescinded at her following comment. Seriously, what was with half the girls around here only taking things literally?

"That wasn't… sure. Yori dragged me through all the places here, so I better be I guess."

Kuroi ate as she listened to her complaints. She seemed fairly bitter about her old school. Wasn't that the thing with hero schools though? They were always trying to one-up everyone.

"Isn't that… kind of par for the course with hero schools?" Kuroi questioned.

"Noooo that what you think is par the course times it by 100 and then throw a grenade into the mix girls only groups grow tension like no one else," Ichika grumbled remembering how she almost beat the shit out of a particular snobby one real fast on day one.

"Sounds like a pain… I never really cared about the rankings, but I always planned on going into ANVIL, so I guess I don't have much reason to," Kuroi mused aloud. "I believe it though. The guys in our class seem chill while the girls… you all seem to have issues either with each other or… something."

"I see well then this has been eye opening, and I will see you soon again for cooking lessons when we get back to the dorms you have a good day," she said getting up as she walked of leaving the blood boyo to his thoughts not sure how to react to his last bit of words.

"Huh?" With that, Kuroi looked up to see the woman taking her leave rather suddenly. Did he say something? Perhaps she took issue with what he said about the girls' side of the class. He was certain he wasn't wrong though. Half the time they acted like cats and dogs stuck in the same pen, at least so far. Shrugging, he wouldn't stay much longer, finishing what was left of his plate and moving on as well.[spoiler/]